THE
FIRST
PARTE
OF
THE
LIFE
AND
RAIGNE
OF
KING
Henry
the
fourth
,
Extending
to
the
end
of
the
first
yeere
of
his
raigne
.
THe
noble
and
victorious
Prince
,
king
Edward
the
third
,
had
his
fortunate
gift
of
a
long
&
prosperous
raigne
ouer
this
realme
of
England
;
much
strengthned
and
adorned
,
by
natures
supply
of
seuen
goodlye
sonnes
.
Edward
his
eldest
sonne
,
prince
of
Wales
,
commonly
called
the
Blacke
Prince
:
William
of
Hatfield
:
Lyonel
,
Duke
of
Clarence
:
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
Duke
of
Lancaster
:
Edmund
of
Langley
,
Duke
of
Yorke
:
Thomas
of
Woodstocke
,
Duke
of
Gloucester
:
and
William
of
Windsore
.
These
sonnes
,
during
the
life
of
their
renowmed
Father
,
were
such
ornaments
and
such
stayes
to
his
estate
,
as
it
seemed
no
greater
could
be
annexed
thereunto
.
For
neither
armies
,
nor
strong
holdes
are
so
great
defences
to
a
prince
,
as
the
multitude
of
children
:
Fortes
may
decay
,
and
forces
decrease
,
and
both
decline
and
fall
away
,
eyther
by
varietie
of
fortune
,
or
inconstancie
of
mens
desires
:
but
a
mans
owne
bloud
cleaueth
close
vnto
him
;
not
so
much
in
the
blisses
of
prosperitie
,
which
are
equally
imparted
to
others
,
as
in
the
crosses
of
calamity
,
which
touch
none
so
neere
,
as
those
that
are
neerest
by
nature
.
But
in
succeeding
times
they
became
in
their
ofspring
▪
the
seminarie
of
diuision
and
discord
,
to
the
vtter
ruine
of
their
families
,
and
great
wast
and
weakning
of
the
whole
Realme
:
for
they
that
haue
equall
dignitie
of
birth
and
bloud
,
can
hardly
stoope
to
termes
of
soueraigntie
,
but
vpon
euery
offer
of
occasion
wil
aspire
to
indure
,
rather
no
equall
then
any
superiour
,
and
for
the
most
part
,
the
hatred
of
those
that
are
neerest
in
kinde
,
is
most
dispitefull
&
deadly
if
it
once
breake
forth
.
The
feare
of
this
humor
caused
Remulus
,
to
embrewe
the
foundations
of
the
Cittie
and
Empire
of
Rome
,
with
the
bloud
of
his
brother
Remus
.
According
to
which
example
,
the
tyrants
of
Turkie
,
those
butchers
of
Sathan
,
doe
commonly
at
this
day
beginne
their
raigne
,
with
the
death
and
slaughter
of
all
their
brethren
.
Prince
Edward
,
the
thunderbolt
of
warre
in
his
time
,
dyed
during
the
life
of
his
father
.
And
although
,
he
was
cut
off
in
the
middle
course
,
and
principall
strength
of
his
age
,
yet
in
respect
of
honour
and
fame
he
liued
with
the
longest
,
hauing
in
all
parts
fulfilled
the
measure
of
true
Nobili●e
He
left
behinde
him
a
young
some
called
Richard
,
who
after
the
death
of
King
Edward
,
was
Crowned
King
in
his
steade
,
and
afterward
died
childe-lesse
.
William
of
Hatfield
king
Edwards
second
sonne
,
dyed
also
without
issue
,
leauing
no
other
memorie
of
his
name
,
but
the
mention
onely
.
Li●●●ll
Duke
of
Clarence
,
the
third
sonne
of
King
Edward
,
was
a
man
of
comely
personage
,
of
speach
and
pace
stately
,
in
other
qualities
of
a
middle
temperature
,
neither
to
bee
admired
nor
contemned
,
as
rather
voide
of
ill
partes
,
then
furnished
with
good
.
He
had
issue
Philip
his
only
daughter
,
who
was
ioyned
in
marriage
to
Edmunde
Mortimer
,
Earle
of
March
:
Who
in
the
Parliament
holden
in
the
eight
yeare
of
the
Reigne
of
King
Richard
,
was
in
the
right
of
his
wife
,
declared
heire
apparant
to
the
Crowne
,
in
case
the
King
should
die
without
children
but
not
many
yeares
after
hee
dyed
,
leauing
issue
by
the
said
Philip
,
Roger
Mortimer
Earle
of
March
.
This
Roger
was
slaine
in
the
rude
and
tumultuous
warres
of
Ireland
,
and
had
issue
Edmund
Anne
,
and
Elienor
.
Edmund
and
Elienor
dyed
without
issue
.
Anne
was
married
to
Richard
Earle
of
Cambridge
,
sonne
to
Edmund
of
L●ngley
Duke
of
Yorke
,
the
fift
sonne
of
King
Edward
.
Of
these
two
,
came
Richard
〈◊〉
Duke
of
Yorke
who
by
the
right
●●uolued
to
him
from
his
mother
,
made
open
claime
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
(
which
was
then
possessed
by
the
family
of
Lancaster
)
first
by
law
,
in
the
Parliament
holden
the
thirtieth
yeare
of
the
Raigne
of
King
Henrie
the
sixt
:
where
either
by
right
or
by
fauour
,
his
cause
had
such
furtherance
,
that
after
King
Henrie
should
die
,
the
Crowne
was
entayled
to
him
,
and
to
the
heires
of
his
bloud
for
euer
.
But
the
Duke
impatient
to
linger
in
hope
,
chose
rather
to
endure
any
daunger
then
such
delay
:
Whereupon
he
entred
into
armes
soone
after
,
against
King
Henrie
in
the
fielde
.
But
being
carried
further
by
courage
,
then
by
force
hee
coulde
beare
through
,
hee
was
slaine
at
the
battaile
of
Wakefield
,
and
left
his
title
to
Edward
his
eldest
sonne
:
who
with
inuincible
persistance
did
prosecute
the
enterprise
,
and
after
great
varietie
of
fortune
at
the
last
atchieued
it
.
Iohn
of
Gaun●
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
the
fourth
Sonne
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
was
a
man
of
high
and
hardie
spirite
,
but
his
fortune
was
many
times
not
answerable
,
either
to
his
force
or
to
his
forecast
.
He
had
two
sonnes
,
Henrie
Earle
of
Derby
(
of
whome
I
purpose
chiefly
to
treate
)
and
Iohn
Earle
of
Somerset
.
This
Iohn
was
Father
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Somerset
,
who
had
issue
Margaret
,
Countesse
of
Richmond
,
mother
to
the
noble
Prince
,
Henrie
the
seuenth
.
Henrie
Plantagenet
Earle
of
Derby
,
was
likwise
by
his
mother
Bla●ch
extracted
from
the
bloud
of
Kngs
,
being
discended
from
Edmund
the
second
sonne
of
King
Henrie
the
third
:
by
which
line
:
the
D●chie
of
Lancaster
did
●●cre●e
vnto
his
house
.
Hee
was
a
man
of
meane
stature
,
well
proportioned
,
and
formally
compact
:
of
good
strength
and
agilitie
of
body
,
skilfull
in
armes
,
and
of
a
ready
dispatch
:
ioyntly
shewing
himselfe
both
earnest
and
aduised
in
all
his
actions
.
Hee
was
quicke
and
present
in
conceite
,
forward
in
attempt
,
couragious
in
execution
,
and
most
times
fortunate
in
euent
.
There
was
no
great
place
of
imployment
and
charge
,
which
hee
would
not
rather
affect
for
glorie
,
then
refuse
either
for
peril
,
or
for
paines
;
and
in
seruice
hee
often
prooued
himselfe
not
onely
a
skilfull
commaunder
by
giuing
directions
:
but
also
a
good
Souldier
in
vsing
his
weapon
,
aduenturing
further
in
person
sometimes
,
then
policie
would
permit
:
his
expences
were
liberall
and
honourable
,
yet
not
exceeding
the
measure
of
his
receiptes
,
he
was
verie
courteous
and
familiar
respectiuely
towards
all
men
,
whereby
hee
procured
great
reputation
and
regarde
,
especially
with
those
of
the
meaner
sort
:
for
high
humilities
take
such
deepe
roote
in
the
mindes
of
the
multitude
,
that
they
are
more
strongly
drawne
by
vnprofitable
curtesies
▪
then
by
〈◊〉
benefits
.
In
all
the
changes
of
his
estate
,
he
was
almost
one
and
the
same
man
:
in
aduersitie
neuer
daunted
,
in
prosperitie
neuer
secure
:
reteining
still
his
maiestie
in
the
one
,
and
his
mildnes
in
the
other
:
neither
did
the
continuance
of
his
Raigne
bring
him
to
a
proude
port
and
stately
esteeming
of
himselfe
,
but
in
his
latter
yeares
he
remained
so
gentle
&
faire
in
cariage
,
that
therby
chiefely
hee
did
weare
out
the
hatred
that
was
borne
him
,
for
the
death
of
King
Richard
.
He
could
not
lightly
be
drawne
into
any
cause
,
&
was
stiffe
&
constant
in
a
good
:
Yet
more
easie
to
be
either
corrupted
or
abused
by
flattering
speeches
,
then
to
be
terrified
by
threats
.
To
some
men
he
seemed
too
greedie
of
glorie
,
making
small
difference
of
the
meanes
whereby
he
attained
it
:
and
indeede
this
humour
in
noble
minds
is
most
hardly
ouer-ruled
,
and
oftentimes
it
draweth
euen
the
〈…〉
.
But
before
I
proceede
any
further
in
describing
either
the
qualities
,
or
actes
of
this
Earle
,
I
must
write
something
of
the
Raigne
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
his
cosin
germaine
:
so
farre
forth
as
the
follies
of
the
one
,
were
either
ca●fer
or
furtherances
of
the
fortunes
of
the
other
.
Richard
sonne
to
Edward
Prince
of
Wales
,
a
little
before
deceased
,
was
,
after
the
death
of
King
Edward
the
thirde
;
Crowned
King
ouer
this
Realme
of
England
,
in
the
eleuenth
yeare
of
his
age
▪
at
which
yeares
the
minde
of
man
is
like
to
the
po●●teis
earth
,
apt
to
bee
wrought
into
any
fashion
,
and
which
way
so
euer
it
hardneth
by
custome
,
it
will
sooner
breake
then
bend
from
the
same
.
Now
the
gouernaunce
of
the
King
at
the
first
was
comitted
to
certaine
Bishops
,
Earles
,
〈◊〉
,
and
Iustices
.
But
either
vppon
〈…〉
the
King
,
or
negligence
to
discharge
their
dutie
▪
〈…〉
was
more
ready
with
pleasant
〈◊〉
to
delight
〈◊〉
then
with
profitable
counsaile
to
doe
him
good
▪
for
smooth
and
pleasing
speaches
neede
small
endeauour
,
and
alwaies
findeth
fauour
:
whereas
to
aduise
that
which
is
meete
,
is
a
point
of
some
paines
,
and
many
times●
thanklesse
office
.
Herr●
vpon
two
daungerous
euils
did
〈…〉
In
,
and
priuate
respects
did
passe
vnder
publike
〈◊〉
.
In
the
thirde
yeare
of
his
Raigne
;
it
was
thought
meete
that
this
charge
should
be
committed
to
one
man
,
to
auoide
thereby
the
vnnecessarie
wast
of
the
treasure
of
the
Realme
,
by
allowing
yearely
stipend
vnto
many
.
So
by
the
whole
consent
of
the
nobilitie
and
commons
assembled
together
in
Parliament
,
this
office
was
deputed
to
Lord
Thomas
Beauchampe
,
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
a
competent
pension
was
assigned
him
,
out
of
the
Kings
Eschequer
for
his
paines
.
But
the
King
being
now
plunged
in
pleasure
,
did
i●●●deratly
bend
himselfe
to
the
fauouring
and
aduansing
of
certaine
persons
,
which
were
both
reproueable
in
life
,
and
generally
abhorred
in
all
the
Realme
,
and
this
was
the
cause
of
two
great
inconueniences
:
for
many
yong
noble-men
and
braue
Courtiers
,
hauing
a
nimble
eye
to
the
〈…〉
and
dislikes
of
the
King
,
gave
ouer
themselues
,
to
a
dissolute
and
dishonestlise
,
which
findeth
some
followers
when
it
findeth
deth
no
furtherancers
,
much
more
when
it
doth
flourish
and
thriue
:
the
King
also
by
fauouring
these
,
was
himselfe
little
fauoured
and
loued
of
many
:
for
it
is
oftentimes
a
daungerous
to
a
Prince
,
to
haue
euil
and
odious
adherents
,
as
to
bee
euill
and
odious
himselfe
.
The
names
of
these
men
were
Alexander
Ne●ill
,
Archbishop
of
Yorke
▪
Robert
Ve●●●
,
Earle
of
Oxford
:
Michael
〈◊〉
,
afterwards
Earle
of
Suffolke
:
Robert
Tri●iliane
,
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
,
Nicholas
Brambre
Alderman
of
London
;
and
certaine
others
,
of
no
eminencie
either
by
birth
or
desert
,
but
obsequious
and
pliable
to
the
Kings
youthfull
humour
.
These
were
highly
in
credit
with
the
King
:
these
were
alwaies
next
vnto
him
,
both
in
companie
and
counsell
:
by
these
he
ordered
his
priuate
actions
:
by
these
he
managed
his
affaires
of
state
:
he
spared
neither
the
dignitie
nor
death
of
any
man
;
whose
auctho●●ie
and
life
withstoode
their
preferment
.
In
so
much
as
in
the
fifth
yeare
of
his
Raigne
,
he
remooued
Sir
Richard
Seroop●
,
from
being
Lord
Chauncellor
of
England
(
to
which
office
he
was
by
aucthoritie
of
Parliament
appointed
)
because
hee
refused
to
set
the
great
Seale
,
to
the
graunt
of
certaine
lands
,
which
had
wantonly
passed
from
the
King
:
alleaging
for
his
denial
,
the
great
debts
of
the
King
,
and
small
demerites
of
the
parties
,
vpon
whome
the
King
might
cast
away
and
confirme
,
but
spend
in
good
order
he
could
not
:
aduertising
him
also
to
haue
respect
,
that
ryote
did
not
deceiue
him
vnder
the
tearme
and
shewe
of
liberalitie
:
and
that
gifts
well
ordered
procure
not
so
much
loue
,
as
placed
without
descretion
,
they
stirre
〈◊〉
.
This
Chancellor
was
a
man
of
notable
integrit●
and
diligence
in
his
office
,
not
scornfully
turning
away
from
the
ragged
coat
of
a
poore
suppliant
,
or
pale
face
of
a
fickely
&
feeble
〈…〉
,
holding
vp
their
simple
soiled
billes
of
complaint
,
not
yet
smothering
〈…〉
with
partiall
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
mighty
▪
but
being
alike
to
all
,
he
was
〈◊〉
disliked
of
〈…〉
.
In
the
eight
yeere
of
this
〈◊〉
,
the
destruction
of
the
duke
of
Lancaster
was
extended
likewise
vpon
the
like
dislike
:
the
plot
was
layed
by
Iustice
〈◊〉
,
offences
were
deuised
,
appello●s
appointed
,
and
pe●res
named
;
●e
should
haue
bene
put
vnder
〈◊〉
,
and
foorthwith
●●●●igned
,
condemned
,
and
executed
▪
But
the
duke
vpon
〈◊〉
intelligence
of
these
continuances
,
fled
to
his
castle
at
Pomfret
,
and
there
made
preparation
for
his
defence
against
the
king
.
So
this
matter
began
to
grow
to
a
head
of
diuision
,
which
the
common
people
at
that
time
very
busily
desired
and
sought
:
but
the
kings
mother
trauelling
〈◊〉
betweene
the
king
and
the
duke
(
notwithstanding
shee
was
both
〈…〉
)
〈◊〉
them
both
to
are
con●●lement
:
the
king
,
with
regard
of
the
dangerous
and
discontend
times
:
the
duke
with
respect
of
his
duty
and
faith
:
and
so
partly
by
her
entreaty
and
aduise
,
partly
by
their
inclination
bending
to
the
〈◊〉
course
,
all
apparancy
of
displeasure
on
the
one
part
▪
and
a
〈◊〉
on
the
other
,
was
for
that
time
layed
aside
.
The
same
yere
Michael
D●lapoole
was
made
Clancellour
of
England
,
and
created
earle
of
Suffolke
:
and
Robert
Veer●
earle
of
Oxford
was
created
Marquesse
of
Dubline
,
being
the
first
man
within
this
realme
that
was
e●obled
with
that
〈◊〉
.
But
〈◊〉
they
grew
in
honour
,
sordid
they
〈◊〉
hate
:
for
many
noble
men
did
infinitely
stomacke
their
vndeserued
aduancements
,
and
with
these
the
fauour
of
the
people
generally
went
:
but
the
kings
intemperate
affection
was
peremptory
,
〈…〉
not
regarding
〈…〉
could
not
resist
it
.
The
yeere
next
following
,
Robert
Veere
the
new
Marques
was
created
duke
of
Ireland
.
This
yere
the
Knights
and
burgesses
of
〈◊〉
put
vp
many
:
complaints
against
the
Earle
of
suffolke
,
vpon
which
they
〈…〉
his
〈…〉
triall
:
namely
〈◊〉
he
〈…〉
the
〈◊〉
in
taking
of
him
to
farme
all
the
profits
〈…〉
crowne
thow
wantonly
he
wasted
the
treasure
of
the
land
in
〈◊〉
liberalitie
,
and
vnnecessary
charges
:
how
deepe
he
had
diued
into
the
kings
debt
:
how
carelesse
and
〈…〉
in
his
office
:
how
greatly
he
had
〈◊〉
deceived
and
〈◊〉
the
king
in
〈◊〉
dealing
and
〈◊〉
particularly
〈◊〉
:
with
diuers
other
〈…〉
dishonor
and
dishonesty
,
both
in
priuate
actions
and
in
office
.
This
〈◊〉
was
a
merchants
sonne
in
London
,
and
growing
mighty
on
the
sudden
,
he
could
not
gouerne
himselfe
in
the
change
:
but
〈◊〉
lay
〈…〉
of
his
minde
,
which
were
suppressed
and
〈…〉
rulle●●ng
〈◊〉
,
with
〈…〉
he
made
〈◊〉
of
his
〈…〉
.
Yet
the
king
was
willing
,
either
secretly
to
dissemble
,
or
openly
to
〈◊〉
these
〈◊〉
:
and
so
passed
them
ouer
with
a
short
audience
(
as
his
maner
was
in
matters
of
〈◊〉
weight
)
〈…〉
with
the
complaint
.
Afterwards
,
a
〈…〉
but
answere
was
made
that
this
needed
not
;
since
the
kings
wants
might
be
furnished
with
the
debts
which
were
owing
him
from
his
Chancellour
:
neither
was
it
to
any
purpose
,
so
long
as
the
〈…〉
ordered
by
such
〈◊〉
as
before
it
had
beene
▪
〈…〉
was
like
:
〈…〉
the
matter
against
the
〈…〉
,
and
the
king
perswaded
〈…〉
honourable
not
safe
to
beare
him
out
,
that
to
priuate
men
it
was
sufficient
if
themselues
abstaine
from
wrong
,
but
a
prince
must
prouide
that
none
do
wrong
vnder
him
:
for
by
mainteining
,
or
wincking
at
the
vices
of
his
officers
,
he
maketh
them
his
owne
,
and
shal
surely
be
charged
therewith
when
first
occasion
doth
serue
against
him
.
At
the
last
,
vpon
instant
importunity
of
both
houses
,
the
king
did
consent
,
that
a
commission
should
goe
forth
to
certaine
noble
men
,
giuing
them
authority
to
heare
and
determine
all
matters
which
were
obiected
against
the
L.
Chancellour
:
and
then
was
a
Subsidie
graunted
,
with
excepti●n
,
that
the
money
should
be
expended
by
the
Lords
,
to
the
benefit
and
behalfe
of
the
realme
.
The
king
did
further
demaund
,
that
the
heires
of
Charles
Bl●ys
,
who
made
claime
to
the
duchy
of
Britaine
,
should
be
sold
to
the
French
men
for
thirty
thousand
marks
,
and
the
money
granted
to
the
duke
of
Ireland
,
for
recouery
of
those
possessions
which
the
king
had
giuen
him
in
Ireland
:
this
was
likewise
assented
vnto
,
vpon
condition
,
that
before
Easter
then
next
ensuing
,
the
duke
should
depart
into
Ireland
,
and
there
remaine
:
at
so
high
a
price
did
they
value
the
riddance
of
him
out
of
the
realme
.
The
charge
of
the
Subsidie
money
was
committed
to
Richard
earle
of
Arundell
,
Commissioners
for
the
earle
of
Suffolke
,
were
appointed
,
Thomas
duke
of
Glocester
the
kings
vncle
,
and
the
sayd
earle
of
Arundell
:
but
during
the
time
of
their
proceeding
,
the
king
kept
all
off
,
in
places
farre
distant
:
either
to
manifest
thereby
the
dissent
of
his
minde
,
or
to
auoid
the
griefe
which
his
neerenesse
would
increase
.
And
now
was
the
Chancellour
left
vnto
himselfe
,
to
answere
to
those
demeanures
,
wherein
he
made
the
kings
blinde
fauour
his
priuiledge
and
protection
,
supposing
neuer
to
see
the
same
either
altered
or
ouer-ruled
.
In
the
end
,
being
conuict
of
many
crimes
and
abuses
,
he
was
deposed
from
his
office
,
his
goods
were
confiscated
to
the
kings
Exchequer
,
&
himselfe
was
adiudged
woorthy
of
death
:
Yet
was
execution
submitted
to
the
kings
pleasure
,
and
vnder
sureties
he
was
permitted
to
goe
at
large
.
At
the
same
time
Iohn
F●●rd●
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
another
of
the
Kings
dainties
,
was
remoued
also
from
being
Lord
Treasorer
of
England
,
he
was
a
man
of
little
depth
,
either
in
learning
or
wisedome
,
but
one
that
had
the
Arte
of
seeming
,
in
making
the
best
shewe
of
whatsoeuer
he
spake
or
did
:
and
rising
from
meane
estate
to
so
high
a
pitch
of
honour
,
hee
exercised
the
more
excessiuely
his
ryote
,
auarice
and
ambition
,
not
able
to
moderate
the
lustes
and
desires
which
former
want
had
kindled
.
When
this
businesse
was
blowne
ouer
,
the
King
●●turned
againe
to
London
,
and
did
presently
receiue
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
with
the
Duke
of
Ireland
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
to
greater
grace
and
familiaritie
then
at
any
time
before
.
These
Triumuirs
did
not
cease
to
stirre
vp
the
Kings
stomake
against
those
Noble
men
,
whose
speciall
excellencie
had
made
matter
of
fame
and
regarde
:
partly
for
the
disgraces
which
they
had
receiued
,
partly
vpon
malicious
emulation
,
to
see
the
other
so
fauoured
,
and
themselues
so
odious
,
and
that
their
priuate
choller
and
ambition
might
beare
some
shewe
of
publike
respect
,
they
suggested
vnto
the
King
,
that
he
was
but
halfe
,
yea
not
halfe
a
King
in
his
owne
Realme
,
but
rather
the
shadow
and
picture
of
a
King
:
for
if
we
respect
(
sayd
they
)
matters
of
state
,
you
beare
the
sword
,
but
they
sway
it
,
you
haue
the
shewe
,
but
they
the
authority
of
a
Prince
,
vsing
your
name
as
a
colour
and
countenance
to
their
proceedings
,
and
your
person
as
a
cypher
,
to
make
them
great
,
and
be
your selfe
nothing
.
Looke
to
the
dutie
of
your
subiectes
,
and
it
is
at
their
deuotion
:
so
that
you
can
neither
commaunde
nor
demaunde
any
thing
,
but
with
such
exceptions
and
limitations
as
they
please
to
impose
,
come
now
to
your
priuate
actions
:
your
liberalitie
(
the
greatest
vertue
in
a
prince
)
is
restrained
,
your
expences
measured
,
and
your
affections
confined
,
to
frowne
and
fauour
as
they
doe
prescribe
.
What
Ward
is
so
much
vnder
gouernment
of
his
Gardian
?
Wherein
will
they
next
,
or
can
they
more
abridge
you
?
Except
they
should
take
from
you
the
place
,
as
they
haue
done
the
power
of
a
Prince
:
and
in
this
we
thinke
,
they
may
iustly
be
feared
,
hauing
so
great
might
ioyned
with
so
great
aspiring
mindes
.
For
power
is
neuer
safe
when
it
doth
exceede
:
&
ambition
is
like
the
Crocodile
,
which
groweth
so
long
as
he
liueth
;
or
like
the
Iuie
,
which
fastning
on
the
foote
of
the
tallest
Tower
,
by
small
,
yet
continuall
rising
,
at
length
will
climbe
aboue
the
toppe
,
it
is
already
growne
from
a
sparke
to
a
flame
,
from
a
twigge
to
a
tree
,
and
high
time
it
is
that
the
encrease
were
stayed
:
oftentimes
such
ouer-ruling
of
Princes
haue
proceeded
to
their
ouerthrowing
,
and
such
cutting
them
short
hath
turned
to
cutting
them
off
,
their
mindes
are
suspicious
,
their
power
daungerous
,
and
therefore
the
opportunitie
must
bee
preuented
.
The
Kings
owne
weaknesse
made
him
apprehensiue
,
and
framed
his
mind
to
a
vaine
,
and
needlesse
feare
:
but
chiefely
he
was
moued
at
the
remoouing
of
his
Chauncellour
and
Treasorer
out
of
their
offices
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Ireland
out
of
the
Realme
,
supposing
it
a
restraint
to
his
princely
power
,
that
he
might
not
absolutly
and
in
things
giue
or
forgiue
as
his
pleasure
serued
.
When
these
pr●●ie
incensers
perceiued
the
Kings
humour
once
sharpned
,
they
so
played
him
with
plau●ible
perswasions
,
that
(
although
he
was
naturally
of
no
cruell
disposition
,
as
wanting
courage
)
yet
they
drew
him
to
many
violent
and
●●direct
courses
,
partly
vpon
negligence
to
search
out
the
truth
,
partly
vpon
delight
to
bee
flattered
and
smothly
vsed
,
neither
did
they
long
deferre
their
deuises
:
and
first
it
was
appointed
,
that
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
and
certaine
others
of
that
part
,
should
be
inuited
to
a
supper
within
London
,
&
there
suddainely
surprised
and
made
away
.
Sir
Nicholas
Brambre
,
who
the
yere
before
had
beene
Mayor
of
London
,
and
in
whome
abundance
of
wealth
supplyed
the
want
of
honest
qualities
,
was
a
busie
agent
in
this
butcherly
businesse
:
but
Richard
Extone
the
Mayor
of
the
Cittie
that
yeare
,
discouered
the
practise
by
whome
the
Duke
was
warned
both
to
auoide
the
present
perill
,
and
afterwards
to
be
warie
of
the
like
.
The
yeare
next
following
,
Richared
Earle
of
Arundel
,
and
Thomas
Mowbraye
Earle
of
Notingham
,
had
the
conduct
of
a
Nauie
committed
to
their
charge
:
in
this
viage
they
tooke
aboue
a
hundred
sayle
of
the
enemies
ships
,
fraughted
with
Wines
,
and
well
appointed
for
fight
:
they
also
relieued
and
fortified
Brest
,
and
tooke
two
fortes
which
the
Frenchmen
had
raised
against
it
.
The
Earles
so
behaued
themselues
in
this
seruice
,
that
they
grew
to
a
verie
great
estimation
,
both
for
curtesie
among
their
Souldiers
,
and
for
courage
against
their
enemies
;
&
their
actions
were
the
more
famous
,
by
reason
of
the
infortunate
insufficiencie
of
other
Commanders
,
by
whose
either
rashnesse
or
cowardise
many
good
Souldiers
were
dayly
defeated
,
and
euery
yeare
made
notorious
by
one
losse
or
other
.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
their
good
labour
and
lucke
,
they
were
at
there
turne
,
entertained
by
the
King
,
with
great
straungnes
,
both
of
countenance
and
speech
.
Who
was
so
vnable
to
dissemble
his
dispight
,
that
he
could
hardly
deferre
it
,
vntill
the
heate
of
the
honour
and
loue
which
they
had
wonne
,
were
somewhat
abated
.
So
much
are
men
more
inclinable
to
reuenge
displeasure
then
rewarde
desert
:
for
it
is
troublesome
to
bee
gratefull
,
and
many
times
chargeable
:
but
reuenge
is
pleasant
,
and
preferred
before
gaine
.
About
the
same
time
,
Robert
Duke
of
Ireland
forsooke
the
companie
of
his
lawfull
wife
,
whose
mother
Lady
Isabel
was
daughter
to
King
Edward
the
third
,
and
in
steede
of
her
he
tooke
vnto
him
a
base
Bohemian
,
a
Tauerners
daughter
.
The
King
little
regarded
this
indignitie
done
vnto
his
cosin
,
and
in
so
great
confusion
of
the
state
,
let
it
passe
vnreprooued
,
as
ouershadowed
with
greater
vices
,
but
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
her
vncle
,
tooke
it
in
high
disdaine
,
as
iniurious
to
the
royall
bloud
,
and
did
attend
vpon
occasion
to
worke
reuenge
,
this
was
not
secrete
from
the
Duke
of
Irelande
,
who
likewise
bent
al
his
deuises
to
bring
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
to
his
ouerthrow
.
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
did
prosecute
this
enmitie
,
openly
and
manlike
:
the
Duke
of
Ireland
closely
,
and
therefore
the
more
daungerously
.
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
was
greater
in
bloud
,
the
Duke
of
Ireland
in
fauour
:
he
being
Vncle
to
the
King
,
this
bearing
himselfe
as
the
Kings
fellow
.
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
pretended
for
the
state
,
the
Duke
of
Ireland
for
the
King
:
and
much
priuate
mallice
did
passe
vnder
these
publike
shewes
:
but
in
opposition
of
such
equall
powers
,
there
is
many
times
final
difference
in
harme
.
And
now
was
Easter
past
,
the
tearme
assigned
to
Duke
Robert
Veere
for
his
departure
into
Ireland
:
and
least
his
stay
might
breede
some
stirre
within
the
Realme
,
hee
still
busied
himselfe
in
preparation
for
his
iournie
,
and
at
last
(
although
it
were
long
)
made
a
solemne
shew
ofsetting
forth
.
The
King
went
in
great
state
to
accompanie
him
to
his
shipping
;
and
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
with
Iustice
Trisiliane
,
and
the
residue
of
that
faction
,
either
for
fauour
followed
,
or
for
feare
durst
not
stay
hehinde
.
So
they
passed
together
into
Wales
,
and
(
whether
vpon
leuitie
the
Kings
mind
changed
,
or
whether
it
was
so
contriued
at
the
first
to
drawe
themselues
more
seperate
from
the
Lords
)
there
the
Dukes
iornie
was
at
an
ende
.
Then
they
entred
into
counsell
,
which
way
the
Lords
might
best
be
suppressed
:
many
deuises
were
deepely
debated
,
all
pleased
without
respect
either
of
danger
of
disgrace
:
but
few
stoode
with
likelyhoode
of
euent
to
their
desires
,
and
therefore
none
was
finally
concluded
.
After
long
time
thus
friuolously
spent
,
they
left
Wales
,
and
came
to
the
Castle
of
Notingham
,
where
the
King
caused
the
high
Shirifes
of
all
the
Shires
in
the
Realme
to
be
called
before
him
,
and
demaunded
of
them
,
what
strength
they
could
make
on
his
part
against
the
Lordes
,
if
neede
shoulde
require
:
their
answere
was
,
that
the
common
people
did
so
fauour
the
Lords
,
and
were
so
well
resolued
of
their
loue
&
loyaltie
towards
the
King
,
that
it
was
not
in
their
power
to
rayse
any
great
power
against
them
.
Then
they
were
commaunded
,
that
no
Knights
nor
burgesses
should
afterwards
bee
chosen
to
any
Parliament
,
but
those
whome
it
pleased
the
King
to
appoint
;
whereto
they
said
,
that
it
was
a
harde
matter
in
those
times
of
Iealousie
and
suspition
▪
to
bereaue
the
people
of
their
auncient
libertie
in
choosing
Knightes
and
Burgesses
for
the
Parliament
,
some
few
other
matters
being
either
vnreasonably
required
,
or
obtained
to
small
end
,
the
Sherifs
were
licensed
to
depart
.
Then
were
assembled
Robert
Trisilian
,
chiefe
Iustice
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
Rob●rt
Belk●●pe
,
chiefe
Iustice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
Iohn
Holte
,
Roger
Stilthorpe
,
William
Burgh
,
Knights
and
Iustices
also
of
the
Common
Pleas
▪
,
men
learned
in
one
rule
chiefely
,
without
difference
of
truth
of
falshoode
,
to
please
those
in
highest
place
,
entituling
that
wisedome
,
which
indeed
was
but
basenesse
and
feeblenes
of
minde
;
these
were
charged
by
the
King
vpon
their
faith
and
legrance
,
to
make
true
&
full
answere
to
those
questions
following
.
1
First
,
whether
the
Statute
ordinance
and
commission
,
made
and
set
forth
the
last
Parliament
(
whereby
was
ment
the
commission
aganst
Michael
Delapoole
Duke
of
Suffolke
)
did
derogate
from
the
royall
prerogatiue
of
the
King
.
2
Item
,
they
who
procured
the
said
Statute
&c.
to
bee
made
▪
and
set
forth
,
●ow
are
they
to
be
punished
?
3
Item
,
how
are
they
to
be
punished
,
who
prouoked
the
King
to
consent
to
the
premises
?
4
Item
,
what
punishment
haue
they
deserued
who
compelled
the
King
to
consent
to
the
said
statute
&c.
5
Item
,
how
are
they
to
be
punished
,
who
resisted
or
letted
the
King
in
exercising
his
royall
power
,
by
remitting
any
penalties
or
debts
whatsoeu●r
▪
6
Item
,
when
a
Parliament
is
assembled
,
and
the
affaires
of
the
Realme
,
and
the
cause
of
assembling
the
Parliament
,
by
the
Kings
commaundement
declared
,
and
common●
Articles
limited
by
the
King
,
vpon
which
,
the
Lordes
and
commons
in
the
said
Parliament
should
proceed
:
if
the
Lords
&
commons
will
proceed
vpon
other
Articles
,
and
not
vpon
the
Articles
limitted
by
the
King
,
vntill
the
King
hath
first
giuen
answere
to
the
Articles
propounded
by
them
,
notwithstanding
that
the
contrarie
were
enioyned
by
the
King
▪
whether
in
this
case
the
King
ought
to
ha●e
the
rule
of
the
Parliament
,
and
so
to
order
the
fact
▪
that
the
Lordes
and
commons
should
first
proceede
vpon
the
Articles
limitted
by
the
King
,
or
that
they
should
first
haue
answere
of
the
King
,
vpon
the
Articles
propounded
by
them
,
●efore
they
proceede
any
further
?
7
Item
,
whether
may
the
King
when
he
pleaseth
dissolue
the
Parliament
,
and
commaunde
the
Lordes
and
commons
to
depart
▪
or
no
?
8
Item
,
since
the
King
may
a●
his
pleasure
remoue
any
of
his
Officers
and
Iustices
,
and
punish
them
for
their
offences
:
Whether
may
the
Lordes
and
commons
without
the
Kings
will
,
accuse
his
Officers
and
Iustices
in
Parliament
for
their
offences
,
yea
▪
or
no
?
9
Item
,
what
punishment
haue
they
deserued
,
who
〈◊〉
in
Parliament
,
that
the
Statute
whereby
King
Edward
Carnaruane
was
deposed
,
should
be
brought
forth
,
by
view
whereof
,
the
new
Statute
ordinance
and
commission
aforesaid
were
framed
?
10
Item
,
whether
the
iudgement
giuen
in
the
last
Parliament
holden
at
Westminster
,
against
Michael
Delapoole
Duke
of
Suffolke
,
was
erronious
and
reuocable
,
yea
,
or
no
?
These
questions
or
rather
quarrelles
were
drawne
by
Iohn
Blake
,
a
Counceller
at
the
Law
,
by
direction
of
Iustice
Trisilian
,
whilest
the
King
made
his
stay
in
Wales
:
to
the
which
the
Iustices
afore-named
,
some
in
discharge
of
their
owne
malice
,
and
some
to
satisfie
the
mindes
of
other
,
made
answere
as
followeth
.
To
the
first
,
that
they
did
derogate
from
the
prerogatiue
of
the
King
,
because
they
were
against
his
will
.
To
the
second
and
third
:
that
they
are
to
be
punished
by
death
,
except
it
pleaseth
the
king
to
pardon
them
.
To
the
fourth
and
fifth
:
that
they
are
worthy
to
be
punished
as
traitours
.
To
the
sixth
:
that
whosoeuer
resisteth
the
kings
rule
in
that
point
,
deserueth
to
be
punished
as
a
traitour
.
To
the
seuenth
:
that
the
king
may
at
his
pleasure
dissolue
the
Parliament
,
and
whosoeuer
shall
afterwards
proceed
,
against
the
kings
minde
,
as
in
a
Parliament
,
he
is
worthy
to
be
punished
as
a
traitour
.
To
the
eighth
:
that
they
can
not
,
and
whosoeuer
doeth
the
contrary
,
he
deserueth
to
be
punished
as
a
traitour
.
To
the
ninth
:
that
aswell
the
motioner
as
also
the
bringer
of
the
sayd
statute
to
the
Parliament
,
are
worthy
to
be
punished
as
traitours
.
To
the
tenth
,
they
answered
:
that
the
said
iudgement
seemed
to
them
erronious
and
reuocable
in
euery
part
.
In
witnesse
whereof
,
the
iustices
aforesayd
,
with
Iohn
Locktone
,
the
kings
sergeant
at
law
,
haue
subscribed
and
set
their
seales
to
these
present
,
&c.
When
these
bloody
sentences
of
death
and
treason
,
were
vnder
generall
&
large
termes
thus
fastened
vpon
the
lords
,
the
king
supposed
his
attempts
against
them
,
whether
by
violence
,
or
by
couler
of
law
sufficiently
warranted
:
but
his
power
both
wayes
,
as
it
was
terrible
against
weake
resistance
,
so
against
such
mighty
defendants
it
was
of
small
force
to
effect
that
which
he
so
much
affected
.
Yet
he
did
not
omit
his
best
indeuour
:
and
first
,
accounting
the
lordes
as
condemned
persons
,
he
made
diuision
of
their
lands
and
goods
among
those
that
he
fauououred
.
Then
he
waged
souldiers
to
be
in
a
treadinesse
for
his
assistance
,
and
sent
the
earle
of
Northumberland
to
arrest
the
earle
of
Arundell
,
at
his
castle
in
Reygate
,
where
he
then
lay
.
But
the
earle
of
Arundell
,
either
vpon
aduertisement
,
or
suspition
of
the
kings
minde
,
band●d
himselfe
so
strong
,
that
when
the
earle
of
Northumberland
came
vnto
him
,
he
dissembled
his
intent
,
and
left
his
purpose
vnperformed
.
Thus
were
these
proceedings
of
the
king
,
as
now
in
counsell
,
so
afterwards
in
euent
,
not
much
vnlike
that
which
the
Fable
telleth
of
a
certaine
hunter
,
who
first
solde
the
skinne
of
the
beare
,
and
then
went
about
to
take
her
:
but
when
he
came
within
the
forrest
,
either
by
vnskilfulnesse
or
misaduenture
,
he
not
onely
missed
his
pray
,
but
fell
himselfe
into
danger
of
the
beast
.
The
duke
of
Gloucester
hauing
secret
intelligence
of
the
kings
displeasure
and
of
his
drift
,
sent
the
bishop
of
London
to
perswade
the
king
to
entertaine
a
more
fauourable
opinion
of
him
:
making
faith
to
the
bishop
with
a
solemne
oath
,
that
he
neuer
entended
any
thing
to
the
preiudice
of
the
king
,
either
in
person
or
state
.
The
Bishop
not
vnskilfull
to
ioyne
profitable
perswasion
with
honest
,
declared
to
the
king
that
his
displeasure
against
the
Lords
was
not
grounded
vpon
iust
desert
,
but
either
vpon
false
suggestions
of
their
enemies
,
or
erronious
mistaking
a●
some
of
their
actions
:
how
desirous
they
were
of
his
grace
and
fauour
:
how
faithfull
and
forward
they
promised
to
persist
in
all
dutifull
seruice
:
how
honourable
this
agreement
would
be
to
the
king
:
how
profitable
to
the
realme
:
and
how
daungerous
to
both
,
these
troubles
might
encrease
.
The
king
seemed
to
giue
good
eare
&
credit
to
the
bishops
speech
:
but
Michael
Delapoole
,
a
turbulent
man
,
and
against
quiet
counsell
obstinately
contentious
,
standing
then
by
the
king
,
soone
stiffened
his
minde
against
all
impression
of
friendship
.
Heereupon
contention
did
arise
betweene
the
Bishop
and
the
Earle
,
and
brake
forth
violently
into
heat
of
words
.
The
Earle
applied
to
the
Lordes
those
obiections
wherewith
great
men
are
vsually
charged
:
sparing
no
spight
of
speech
,
and
vsing
all
arte
to
aggrauate
matters
against
them
.
The
bishop
replied
that
the
Earle
was
thus
fiercely
bent
,
not
vpon
his
owne
necessity
,
nor
loue
to
the
king
:
but
onely
to
satisfie
his
bloody
and
ambitious
humour
,
wherein
he
was
so
immoderate
,
that
rather
then
the
lords
should
not
be
destroyed
,
he
would
ouerwhelme
them
with
the
ruines
of
the
state
,
for
tumults
might
in
deed
be
raised
by
men
of
little
courage
,
but
must
be
maintained
with
the
hazzard
,
and
ended
with
the
losse
of
the
most
valiant
:
that
neither
his
counsell
in
this
matter
was
to
be
followed
,
being
the
principall
firebrand
of
the
disturbance
,
not
his
complaints
against
any
man
to
be
any
thing
regarded
,
being
himselfe
a
condemned
person
,
and
one
that
held
both
his
life
and
honour
at
the
pleasure
of
the
king
.
At
these
words
the
king
was
exceedingly
wroth
,
and
charged
the
bishop
with
menacing
&
threats
to
auoid
his
presence
.
When
the
duke
of
Glocester
had
knowledge
heereof
,
he
signified
the
daunger
to
the
earles
of
Arundell
,
Warwicke
,
and
Derbie
,
aduising
them
to
take
armes
,
and
vnite
themselues
for
their
common
defence
:
for
in
so
doubtfull
and
suspected
peace
,
open
warre
was
the
onely
hope
of
safety
.
These
three
Earles
were
the
chiefest
strength
to
the
side
,
but
the
Duke
bare
the
most
stroke
,
because
he
was
most
bolde
,
and
his
greatnesse
almost
obscured
the
names
of
the
rest
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
king
thinking
separate
dealing
the
onely
way
to
weaken
a
confederacy
,
endeuoured
to
preuent
the
lordes
in
ioyning
of
their
forces
:
and
to
that
end
he
sent
a
strength
of
men
with
charge
,
either
to
set
vpon
the
earle
of
Arundell
where
he
did
lie
,
or
to
intercept
him
in
his
passage
towardes
the
Duke
.
But
the
Earle
had
traueiled
all
the
night
before
their
comming
,
and
so
happily
escaped
to
Haringey
parke
,
where
he
found
the
Duke
and
the
other
Earles
with
a
sufficient
company
,
as
well
to
make
attempt
,
as
to
stand
vpon
resistance
.
When
the
king
heard
hereof
,
he
was
disturbed
and
distracted
in
minde
,
being
now
in
choise
either
to
relent
or
to
resist
,
whereof
he
much
disdained
the
one
,
and
distrusted
the
other
.
His
followers
also
were
diuided
in
counsell
:
some
fretting
at
the
disgrace
,
and
some
fainting
at
the
daunger
.
The
Archbishop
of
York
perswaded
the
king
,
that
occasion
was
now
offered
to
shew
himselfe
a
King
indeed
,
if
he
would
muster
a
royall
armie
,
and
by
maine
might
beat
downe
the
boldnesse
of
this
presumption
.
NIHIL
DICTV
FACILIVS
,
sayd
another
:
This
is
more
readily
deuised
,
than
done
:
the
army
against
vs
is
mighty
,
and
the
commanders
are
great
men
,
both
for
courage
and
skill
,
and
greatly
fauoured
of
the
common
people
:
whereby
that
which
is
accompted
so
ready
pay
,
may
chaunce
to
prooue
a
desperate
debt
.
Therefore
it
were
better
with
some
yeelding
to
enter
into
conditions
of
quiet
,
then
by
standing
vpon
high
points
of
honour
to
hazard
the
issue
of
a
battaile
,
wherein
the
King
cannot
winne
without
his
weakning
,
not
loose
without
daunger
of
his
vndoing
.
There
was
then
in
presence
,
a
certaine
olde
Knight
,
called
Sir
Hugh
Linne
,
a
good
Souldier
,
but
a
very
mad-cap
,
&
one
that
liued
chiefely
vpon
the
liberalitie
of
noble
men
;
by
vaine
iestes
affecting
the
grace
of
a
pleasant
conceite
:
of
him
the
King
demaunded
in
mirth
,
what
he
thought
best
to
be
done
?
Sir
Hugh
swore
,
swownes
,
and
snayles
,
let
vs
set
vpon
them
,
and
kill
euery
man
and
mothers
childe
;
and
so
we
shall
make
riddaunce
of
the
best
friendes
you
haue
in
the
Realme
,
this
giddie
answere
more
weighed
with
the
King
,
then
if
it
had
beene
spoken
in
graue
and
sober
sport
:
and
thus
it
often
happeneth
,
that
wisedome
is
the
more
sweetly
swallowed
,
when
it
is
tempored
with
folly
,
and
earnest
is
the
lesse
offensiue
,
if
it
bee
deliuered
in
iest
.
In
the
end
,
the
deuise
of
raysing
armes
was
laide
aside
,
not
as
displeasing
(
being
so
agreable
to
former
proceedings
)
but
as
despayring
to
preuaile
thereby
;
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Ely
being
Lord
Chaunceller
,
were
sent
vnto
the
Lordes
,
to
vnderstand
the
cause
of
their
assemblie
:
answere
was
made
,
that
it
was
for
the
safetie
of
themselues
;
the
honour
of
the
King
;
and
the
ouerthrow
of
them
which
sought
the
ouerthrow
of
both
.
At
the
last
it
was
concluded
by
mediation
of
the
Bishops
,
that
the
Lordes
should
come
before
the
King
at
Westminster
,
vpon
promise
of
his
protection
,
and
there
haue
audience
concerning
their
griefes
:
the
Bishop
of
Ely
also
making
priuat
faith
,
that
he
would
discouer
any
danger
that
he
could
discrie
,
a
little
before
the
time
they
should
come
,
the
Bishoppe
of
Ely
sent
word
,
of
an
awaite
that
was
purposed
to
be
layed
for
them
,
at
a
place
called
the
Mewes
,
neere
London
;
aduising
them
either
to
make
stay
,
or
to
come
prepared
:
but
rather
to
make
stay
,
least
further
prouocation
might
make
reconcilement
more
hard
,
hereupon
they
came
not
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
the
King
maruailing
at
their
failance
,
enquired
the
cause
of
the
Bishop
of
Ely
:
who
aunswered
,
that
the
Lords
found
want
of
true
meaning
,
&
that
they
neither
did
,
nor
durst
repose
assuraunce
in
the
Kings
word
,
which
they
saw
to
bee
vsed
as
a
meanes
to
entrape
them
,
the
King
made
the
matter
verie
strange
vnto
him
,
affirming
with
an
oath
that
hee
was
free
from
deceite
,
both
in
consent
and
knowledge
:
and
in
a
great
rage
,
he
commaunded
the
Sherifes
of
London
to
goe
to
the
place
,
and
slay
all
those
whome
they
found
there
in
a
waite
.
Whether
this
was
but
a
countenance
of
his
,
or
whether
he
was
not
priuie
to
the
practise
,
it
is
not
assuredly
knowne
,
and
in
deede
,
the
matter
was
not
false
,
but
the
place
mistaken
:
for
Sir
Thomas
Triuet
,
and
Sir
Nicholas
Brambre
had
assembled
many
armed
men
at
Westminster
,
with
direction
to
assault
the
Lordes
at
their
best
aduantage
:
but
perceiuing
their
deceite
to
be
discouered
,
they
dissolued
the
companie
,
and
sent
them
secretely
away
to
London
.
Then
the
Lordes
,
vpon
new
faith
for
their
securitie
,
came
to
the
King
at
Westminster
,
and
yet
in
faith
they
brought
securitie
with
them
,
such
troupes
of
men
,
as
in
a
place
where
they
were
so
entirely
fauoured
,
was
able
to
defend
them
,
in
any
suddaine
tumult
or
daunger
:
the
King
vpon
their
comming
entred
into
Westminster
Hall
,
apparelled
in
his
royall
robes
:
and
when
he
was
placed
in
his
seate
,
and
had
composed
himselfe
to
maiestie
and
state
,
the
Bishop
of
Ely
Lord
Chaunceller
,
made
a
long
Oration
to
the
Lordes
in
the
Kings
name
.
Wherein
he
declared
,
the
heinousnesse
of
their
offence
,
the
greatnesse
of
their
perill
,
how
easie
a
matter
it
had
beene
for
the
King
to
haue
leuied
a
power
sufficient
to
distroy
them
;
and
yet
for
the
generall
spare
of
his
subiectes
bloud
,
and
in
particular
fauour
to
the
Duke
and
other
Lords
,
he
made
choyse
to
encounter
and
ouercome
them
,
rather
by
friendship
then
by
force
:
and
therefore
was
willing
,
not
only
to
pardon
their
ryote
,
but
also
to
heare
their
griefes
,
and
in
a
peaceable
and
quiet
manner
to
redresse
them
.
The
Lordes
alleaged
for
causes
of
their
taking
armes
,
first
the
necessitie
of
their
owne
defence
!
secondly
,
the
loue
both
of
the
King
and
of
the
Realme
,
whose
fame
and
fortune
did
dayly
decline
,
by
meanes
of
certaine
traytors
,
who
liued
onely
by
the
dishonours
of
the
one
,
and
decayes
of
the
other
,
those
whom
they
challenged
for
traytors
,
were
Robert
Veere
Duke
of
Ireland
,
Alexander
Neuill
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Michaell
Delapoole
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
Robert
Trisiliane
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
,
Sir
Nichol●s
Brambre
,
and
certaine
others
,
somewhat
secreter
,
but
nothing
better
:
and
to
iustifie
this
appeale
,
they
threw
downe
their
gloues
,
and
offered
themselues
to
the
triall
by
combate
.
The
king
replied
,
that
often
times
the
causes
of
actions
being
good
,
yet
,
if
the
meanes
want
moderation
and
iudgement
,
the
euents
proue
pernicious
:
and
therefore
,
though
these
complaints
were
true
,
yet
were
these
courses
not
tollerable
,
which
did
beare
an
open
face
of
rebellion
,
and
by
licentiousnesse
of
the
multitude
,
might
soone
haue
sorted
to
such
an
end
:
for
it
is
more
easie
to
raise
the
people
,
then
to
rule
them
:
whose
furie
once
stirred
,
will
commonly
be
discharged
some
wayes
.
But
(
sayd
he
)
since
we
haue
broken
this
broile
,
we
will
not
by
combatting
giue
occasion
of
a
new
:
but
at
the
next
parliament
(
which
he
appointed
should
begin
the
third
day
of
February
then
next
ensuing
)
as
well
you
,
This
act
of
the
King
was
diuers
waies
taken
:
some
iudged
him
fearefull
:
others
moderate
,
rather
in
sparing
the
bloud
of
his
subiectes
.
The
Lordes
were
verie
ioyfull
of
his
good-will
and
fauour
,
which
as
by
base
or
bad
meanes
they
would
not
seeke
,
so
being
well
gotten
,
they
did
highly
esteeme
.
Yet
they
thought
it
the
safest
course
,
not
to
seperate
themselues
,
suspecting
the
mutabilitie
of
the
King
,
and
the
malice
of
their
enemies
,
of
whome
they
knewe
neither
where
they
were
,
nor
what
they
did
entend
:
and
being
men
of
great
wealth
,
and
great
power
,
and
greatly
bent
to
hurtfull
practises
,
they
were
feared
not
without
a
cause
:
for
the
Duke
of
Ireland
,
either
by
setting
on
,
or
sufferance
of
the
King
,
was
all
this
time
mustering
of
Souldiours
out
of
Cheshire
and
Wales
,
where
hee
gathered
an
armie
both
for
number
,
and
goodnesse
of
men
sufficient
,
if
another
had
beene
generall
,
to
haue
maintained
the
side
.
When
the
Lordes
were
aduertised
hereof
,
they
deuided
themselues
,
&
beset
all
the
waies
by
which
the
Duke
should
passe
to
London
;
determining
to
encounter
him
,
before
he
did
increase
his
power
,
and
countenance
his
actions
with
the
puissance
or
name
of
the
King
.
At
the
last
he
was
met
by
the
Earle
of
Derby
,
at
a
place
called
Babbelake
neere
to
Burforde
:
and
there
the
Earle
put
his
men
in
array
,
resoluing
with
great
boldnesse
to
hazard
the
battaile
,
his
Souldiers
also
were
ful
of
courage
and
hart
,
disliking
nothing
more
then
delay
,
as
a
loosing
of
time
,
and
a
hinderance
to
the
victorie
:
but
the
Duke
,
being
a
man
not
fit
for
action
,
yet
mutinous
,
and
more
apt
to
stirre
strife
,
then
able
to
stint
it
:
vpon
newes
of
an
enemie
would
presently
haue
fled
.
There
was
then
in
the
armie
as
a
principall
Commaunder
,
one
Sir
Thomas
Molineux
,
Constable
of
Cheshire
,
a
man
of
great
wealth
,
and
of
good
proofe
in
seruice
,
vpon
whose
leading
all
that
countrie
did
depend
:
he
perswaded
the
Duke
,
that
this
was
but
a
part
of
the
forces
that
were
against
them
,
and
led
onely
by
the
Earle
of
Derby
,
a
man
of
no
speciall
name
(
at
that
time
)
among
the
Lordes
,
and
if
they
could
not
beare
through
that
resistance
,
it
was
but
in
vaine
to
attempt
any
great
atchiuement
by
armes
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
stayed
his
steps
,
but
his
faint
spirits
were
mooued
by
this
speech
,
rather
to
desire
victory
then
to
hope
it
:
his
souldiers
also
were
dul
,
silent
,
&
sad
,
and
such
as
were
readier
to
interpret
,
then
execute
the
captaines
commandement
.
So
they
ioyned
battell
,
but
scarse
ten
ounces
of
bloud
was
lost
on
both
sides
,
before
the
duke
of
Ireland
set
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
forsooke
the
field
.
His
souldiers
seeing
this
,
threw
away
their
vnfortunate
weapons
,
more
for
indignation
then
for
feare
,
ruffling
their
rancks
,
and
yeelding
to
the
Earle
the
honour
of
the
field
.
Sir
Thomas
Molineux
in
flying
away
,
was
forced
to
take
a
Riuer
which
was
neere
,
and
as
he
was
comming
foorth
againe
,
a
certaine
Knight
whose
name
was
Sir
Thomas
Mortimer
,
pulled
off
his
helmet
,
and
stabbed
him
into
the
braines
with
his
dagger
.
The
rest
submitted
themselues
to
the
discretion
of
the
victorours
,
making
them
lords
ouer
their
life
,
and
death
:
but
their
yeelding
was
no
sooner
offered
,
then
it
was
accepted
,
the
Earle
presently
commaunding
that
none
should
be
harmed
,
but
those
that
did
make
resistance
,
or
beare
armour
:
the
Souldiours
also
being
willing
to
shew
fauour
towardes
their
countreymen
,
as
ledde
into
this
action
,
partly
vpon
simplicitie
,
partly
to
accompany
these
which
came
vpon
feare
.
Then
the
Gentlemen
were
still
reteined
in
the
Earles
company
,
the
common
souldiers
were
dispoiled
of
their
armour
onely
,
and
so
returned
againe
to
their
peaceable
businesse
at
home
.
And
this
was
the
first
acte
whereby
reputation
did
rise
to
the
side
,
and
the
greatnes
began
,
whereunto
the
Earle
afterwards
attained
.
The
Duke
of
Ireland
,
at
the
beginning
of
his
flight
,
was
desirous
to
haue
passed
the
riuer
which
ranne
by
:
and
comming
to
a
bridge
,
he
found
the
same
broken
:
from
thence
he
posted
to
another
bridge
,
which
he
found
guarded
with
Archers
.
At
the
last
,
his
fearefulnesse
being
feared
away
(
as
nothing
maketh
men
more
desperate
vpon
a
doubtfull
danger
,
then
feare
of
that
which
is
certaine
)
he
aduentured
to
take
the
streame
;
in
the
midst
wherof
,
he
forsooke
his
horse
,
and
swam
to
the
other
side
,
and
so
by
benefit
of
the
night
escaped
,
and
fled
into
Scotland
:
and
shortly
afterpassed
the
seas
into
Flanders
,
and
from
thence
traueiled
into
France
:
where
the
continuall
gall
of
his
griefe
soone
brought
his
loathed
life
to
an
end
.
His
horse
was
taken
with
his
brest-plate
,
his
helmet
and
his
gauntlets
,
whereupon
it
was
generally
supposed
that
he
was
drowned
;
and
(
as
in
great
vncerteineties
it
often
happeneth
)
some
affirmed
that
they
sawe
his
death
,
which
men
either
glad
to
heare
,
or
not
curious
to
search
,
did
easily
beleeue
:
whether
this
were
thus
contriued
of
purpose
,
or
fell
so
out
by
chance
,
it
was
a
great
meanes
of
his
escape
,
by
staying
the
pursute
after
him
,
which
otherwise
had
bene
made
.
His
coach
also
was
taken
,
and
certaine
of
the
Kings
letters
found
,
wherein
he
desired
the
Duke
to
come
to
London
with
all
the
power
and
speede
hee
could
make
,
and
he
would
be
ready
to
die
in
his
defence
;
so
vnskilfull
was
he
in
matters
of
gouernment
,
that
to
pleasure
a
few
,
he
regarded
not
the
discontentment
of
all
the
rest
.
The
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
vpon
this
accident
,
shaued
his
beard
,
and
in
base
and
disguised
attire
fled
to
Calice
,
and
either
for
feare
,
or
for
shame
,
neuer
after
returned
into
England
:
he
was
a
cruell
spoiler
,
and
a
carelesse
spender
,
in
war
contemptible
,
in
peace
in
supportable
,
an
enemie
to
all
cousaile
of
others
and
in
his
owne
conceite
obstinatly
contentious
;
of
a
good
wit
,
and
ready
speach
,
both
which
hee
abused
,
to
the
cunning
commending
of
himselfe
,
and
crafty
deprauing
of
others
:
he
was
lesse
loued
but
better
heard
of
the
King
then
the
Duke
of
Ireland
:
the
more
hurtful
man
&
the
more
hateful
:
the
Duke
beeing
charged
with
no
great
fault
:
but
onely
the
Kings
excessiue
fauour
;
in
their
course
of
good
and
bad
fortune
,
both
of
them
were
famous
alike
.
Also
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Iustice
Trisiliane
,
and
others
of
that
faction
,
ran
euery
man
,
like
connies
to
their
couerte
:
Yea
the
king
betooke
himselfe
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
there
made
prouision
for
his
winter
aboade
;
hauing
all
his
courses
now
crossed
,
first
rashnesse
in
taking
armes
,
and
afterwards
by
cowardise
in
maintaining
them
.
The
Earle
of
Darby
signified
this
successe
to
his
associates
by
letters
,
yet
without
any
vaunting
or
enlarging
tearms
:
his
speaches
also
were
moderate
,
rather
exstenuating
his
fact
then
extolling
it
:
but
by
stopping
his
fame
,
it
much
increased
when
men
esteemed
his
high
thoughtes
by
his
lowely
wordes
,
and
his
conceite
in
great
exploites
,
by
his
contempt
of
this
.
Then
the
Lords
met
,
and
marched
together
towards
London
,
whether
they
came
vpon
S.
Stephens
day
,
hauing
almost
forty
thousand
men
in
their
armie
,
&
first
they
shewed
themselues
in
battaile
array
,
in
the
fieldes
neare
vnto
the
Tower
,
within
the
viewe
of
the
King
:
afterwardes
,
they
tooke
vp
their
lodging
in
the
suburbes
,
the
Maior
and
aldermen
of
the
citty
came
forth
,
and
gaue
liberall
allowance
,
of
victuall
to
the
souldiers
,
offering
vnto
the
Lordes
entertainment
within
the
Citty
,
but
they
did
not
accept
it
.
Now
this
discord
seemed
to
draw
to
a
dangerous
distraction
of
the
common-wealth
;
the
vanquished
parte
being
ful
of
malice
,
and
the
conquerors
of
presumption
:
the
one
wanting
power
,
the
other
right
to
command
and
rule
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
certaine
others
of
the
neutrality
,
fearing
the
sequele
,
perswaded
the
king
to
come
to
a
treaty
with
the
lordes
:
but
he
made
shewe
of
very
light
regarde
of
all
these
dealings
;
let
them
stay
(
saide
hee
)
vntill
they
haue
wearied
themselues
with
maintaining
this
multitude
,
and
then
I
will
talke
further
with
them
.
When
the
lordes
vnderstood
the
drift
of
his
deuise
they
beset
the
thames
,
&
all
other
passages
,
and
protested
that
they
woulde
not
departe
vntill
they
had
talked
with
him
to
his
face
.
The
king
hauing
neyther
strength
to
resist
,
nor
scope
to
scape
,
consented
to
a
treaty
,
and
to
that
end
desired
the
lordes
to
come
to
him
into
the
Tower
:
but
they
refused
that
place
of
meeting
,
vpon
feare
of
false
measure
,
vntill
the
king
permitted
them
to
search
as
diligently
,
and
come
as
strongly
as
they
thought
it
meete
.
So
they
came
vnto
the
King
well
guarded
,
and
after
a
fewe
colde
kindnesses
,
and
strange
salutations
,
they
laide
before
him
,
his
proceedings
against
them
at
Nottingham
;
his
letters
which
he
sent
to
the
duke
of
Ireland
contrary
to
his
worde
,
for
the
raysing
of
armes
against
them
:
his
agreement
with
the
French
King
,
for
the
yeelding
vp
of
Callice
and
other
strong
holdes
which
he
possessed
in
those
parts
:
with
diuers
other
pointes
of
dishonourable
dealing
and
negligent
gouernment
.
What
should
the
King
then
haue
said
or
done
?
all
these
matters
were
so
euident
and
so
euill
,
that
there
was
no
place
left
either
for
deniall
or
defence
.
Therefore
ingenuously
,
first
with
silence
and
patience
,
afterwardes
with
teares
he
confessed
his
errors
.
And
certainely
the
stiffe
stomack
of
the
lordes
relented
more
to
these
luke warme
drops
then
they
would
haue
done
to
his
cannon
shot
.
Then
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
next
day
the
King
shoulde
meet
with
them
at
westminster
,
and
there
treat
further
,
both
of
these
,
and
other
necessarie
affaires
of
the
realme
.
So
the
Duke
,
and
the
rest
of
the
lords
departed
except
the
earle
of
Darby
,
who
stayed
supper
with
the
king
,
and
all
that
time
stayed
him
in
his
promised
purpose
:
but
when
hee
was
also
gone
,
some
of
the
secrete
counsailers
,
or
corrupters
rather
,
and
abusers
of
the
King
,
whistled
him
in
the
eare
,
that
his
going
to
Westminster
was
neither
seemely
nor
safe
,
and
would
cause
not
onely
to
his
person
present
danger
and
contempt
,
but
also
both
abasement
and
abridgement
to
his
authority
afterwards
.
The
Kings
minde
was
soone
changed
;
but
the
Lords
being
now
stirred
,
and
feeling
the
Kings
hand
weake
to
gouerne
the
bridle
,
became
the
more
vehement
,
and
sent
him
worde
,
that
if
hee
did
ieofaile
with
them
,
and
not
come
according
to
appointment
,
they
would
chuse
another
King
,
who
shoulde
haue
his
nobility
in
better
regard
.
This
peremptorie
message
so
terrified
the
King
,
that
he
not
onely
went
to
Westminster
,
but
suffered
the
Lords
to
doe
there
euen
what
they
woulde
.
So
they
caused
him
much
against
his
liking
,
to
remooue
out
of
the
courte
,
Alexander
Neuill
,
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Iohn
Foorde
,
Bishop
of
Durisme
,
Frier
Thomas
Rushoke
,
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
the
kings
Confessor
:
Likewise
they
remoued
the
Lord
Souch
,
the
Lord
Haringworth
,
Lord
Burnell
,
Lord
Beaumonte
,
Sir
Albred
Vecre
,
Sir
Baldewine
Bereford
,
Sir
Richard
Alderburie
,
Sir
Iohn
Worth
,
Sir
Thomas
Clifford
,
&
Sir
Iohn
Louell
,
taking
suerties
for
their
appearance
at
the
next
Parliament
.
Also
certaine
Ladies
were
expelled
the
Court
,
and
put
vnder
suerties
:
to
wit
,
the
Lady
Mowen
,
the
Lady
Moling
,
and
the
Lady
Ponings
,
which
was
the
wife
of
Sir
Iohn
Woorth
.
Furthermore
,
they
arested
Simon
Burlye
,
William
Elinghame
,
Iohn
Salisburie
,
Thomas
Triuet
,
Iames
Berneis
,
Nicholas
Dagworth
,
and
Nicholas
Brambre
Knights
,
Richard
Clifforde
,
Iohn
Lincolne
,
and
Richard
Motford
,
Clearkes
,
Iohn
Beauchampe
the
Kings
Steward
,
Nicholas
Lake
,
Deane
of
the
Kings
Chappell
:
and
Iohn
Blake
counceller
at
the
Law
,
all
these
were
committed
to
diuers
Prisons
,
where
they
were
forth-comming
,
but
not
comming
foorth
,
vntill
the
Parliament
next
following
.
After
the
feast
of
the
Purification
,
Trisiliane
,
by
counsaile
of
the
Lordes
,
against
the
Kings
minde
,
condemned
to
bee
drawne
and
hanged
:
which
iudgement
was
presently
executed
vpon
him
:
the
like
sentence
and
execution
passed
vpon
Sir
Nicholas
Brambre
,
Sir
Iohn
Salisburie
,
Sir
Iames
Barneis
,
Iohn
Beauchampe
,
the
Kings
steward
,
and
Iohn
Blake
Esquire
,
who
had
framed
the
Articles
which
were
exhibited
against
the
Lordes
at
Nottingham
.
Also
the
Iustices
who
gaue
their
iudgement
concerning
those
Articles
,
Robert
Belk●ape
,
Iohn
Holte
,
Roger
Fulthorpe
,
and
William
Burghe
,
were
condemned
to
perpetuall
exile
:
and
yet
they
did
not
interpose
themselues
,
but
intermeddle
by
constraint
.
Sir
Simon
Burlye
was
also
beheaded
,
who
was
keeper
of
Douer
Castle
,
and
had
conspired
to
deliuer
the
same
vnto
the
Frenchmen
:
hee
was
infinitely
haughtie
and
proude
,
equall
to
the
meanest
in
virtue
and
wisedome
,
but
in
brauerie
and
traine
inferiour
to
no
Duke
Diuers
other
were
either
put
to
death
,
or
banished
,
and
,
some
(
as
it
happeneth
when
the
reyne
of
furie
is
at
large
)
without
any
great
cause
.
The
Earle
of
Derby
furthered
no
mans
death
;
but
laboured
verie
instantly
for
the
life
and
libertie
of
many
,
in
so
much
as
hoat
speeches
did
arise
betweene
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
and
him
:
whereby
he
purchased
a
fauourable
opinion
among
those
of
the
contrarie
part
,
hauing
caused
the
death
of
no
man
,
but
onely
in
the
fielde
.
Then
was
an
oath
exacted
of
the
King
,
to
stand
to
the
gouernment
of
the
Lordes
:
and
also
an
oath
was
taken
of
all
the
Subiects
within
the
Realme
,
to
be
true
and
faithfull
vnto
the
King
.
The
king
in
taking
this
oath
of
the
Lordes
,
bewrayed
his
inward
conceite
by
his
open
countenance
,
looking
pleasantly
on
those
he
fauoured
,
and
angerly
on
those
whome
hee
hated
;
by
which
vntimely
discouery
,
hee
made
them
more
heedefull
,
and
himselfe
more
hatefull
:
which
were
occasions
afterwarde
,
both
to
preuente
the
reuenge
,
which
he
much
desired
,
and
to
procure
the
mischiefs
which
hee
little
feared
.
Lastly
,
a
subsidie
was
graunted
:
and
to
the
King
comming
as
it
were
to
a
capitulation
with
the
lordes
,
hee
to
haue
the
name
of
a
King
,
and
they
the
authority
and
maiesty
,
the
contention
for
that
time
ceased
.
All
this
was
done
in
the
xj
.
yeere
of
the
kings
reigne
,
he
being
yet
vnder
age
,
William
Wickham
bishop
of
Winchester
,
constituting
him
L.
Chancellour
thereby
.
Many
other
officers
he
likewise
deposed
,
and
placed
new
in
their
roome
;
partly
to
manifest
his
authority
,
and
partly
to
satisfie
his
displeasure
.
Also
he
remooued
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
many
others
from
his
Priuy
councell
,
and
tooke
those
in
their
places
,
which
more
regarded
the
humour
of
the
King
,
but
lesse
his
honour
.
Soone
after
,
it
was
suggested
to
the
King
,
that
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
was
gathering
of
forces
against
him
;
but
vpon
examination
there
was
found
not
onely
no
trueth
,
but
no
shew
or
colour
of
any
such
matter
.
The
Duke
would
not
quietly
haue
disgested
the
raysing
of
these
reportes
:
but
the
King
,
whether
vpon
a
generall
delight
,
to
be
tickled
in
the
eares
with
such
tales
,
or
vpon
particular
desire
to
haue
some
quarell
against
the
Duke
,
charged
him
to
silence
.
In
the
13.
yeare
of
the
Raigne
of
King
Richard
,
the
Citizens
of
Genua
desired
his
ayde
,
In
the
fifteenth
and
sixteenth
yeres
of
the
reigne
of
King
Richard
,
Another
griefe
was
thus
occasioned
:
One
of
the
Bishop
of
Salisburies
seruants
,
named
Romane
,
meeting
in
Fleetstreet
with
a
Bakers
man
,
bearing
horse-bread
,
tooke
a
loafe
out
of
his
basket
:
and
by
rude
demaund
of
the
one
,
and
rough
denial
of
the
other
,
chollar
so
kindled
betwixt
than
,
that
Romane
brake
the
Bakers
head
.
Heereupon
the
neighbors
came
forth
,
and
would
haue
arrested
this
Bishops
lusty
yeoman
:
but
he
escaped
,
and
fled
to
the
Bishops
house
.
The
Constable
followed
peaceably
,
and
demaunded
a
quiet
deliuery
of
the
offendour
:
but
the
Bishops
men
shut
the
gates
against
him
,
that
no
man
could
come
neere
.
Then
much
people
flocked
together
,
threatening
to
breake
open
the
gates
,
and
fire
the
house
,
vnlesse
Romane
were
brought
forth
vnto
them
:
What
(
sayd
they
)
are
the
Bishops
men
priuiledged
?
or
is
his
house
a
sanctuary
?
or
will
he
protect
those
whom
he
ought
to
punish
?
if
we
may
be
shuffled
off
in
this
sort
,
not
onely
our
streets
,
but
our
shoppes
and
our
houses
shall
neuer
be
free
from
violence
and
wrong
.
This
we
will
not
endure
:
we
can
not
:
it
standeth
not
vs
in
hand
.
Heerewith
they
approched
the
gates
,
and
began
to
vse
violence
:
but
the
Maior
and
Shiriffes
of
the
Citty
,
vpon
aduerti●ement
of
this
tumult
,
came
amongst
them
,
crying
out
,
that
it
was
not
courage
,
but
out-rage
which
they
shewed
:
wherby
they
would
procure
,
both
daunger
to
themselues
and
displeasure
against
the
whole
Citty
;
that
although
wrong
had
beene
receiued
,
yet
they
were
not
the
men
,
nor
this
the
meanes
to
redresse
the
same
:
So
partly
by
their
perswasions
,
partly
by
their
presence
and
authoritie
,
they
repressed
the
riote
,
and
sent
euery
man
away
,
with
streight
charge
to
keep
the
peace
.
Here
was
yet
no
great
harme
done
,
and
the
quarrell
might
haue
bene
quieted
without
more
adoe
,
had
not
the
Bishop
stirred
therein
,
and
kindled
the
coales
of
vnkindnesse
a
fresh
.
For
the
Londoners
at
that
time
,
were
not
onely
suspected
secretly
,
but
openly
noted
to
bee
fauourers
and
followers
of
wickliffes
opinions
:
for
which
cause
,
they
were
much
maliced
of
the
Bishoppes
;
and
many
of
their
actions
interpreted
,
to
proceed
from
another
minde
,
and
tend
to
a
worse
ende
,
then
was
outwardly
borne
in
countenance
and
shew
:
and
some
matters
of
chaunce
,
were
taken
as
done
of
purpose
.
Therefore
the
Bishop
of
Salisburie
called
Iohn
Waltham
,
who
was
also
treasurour
of
England
,
made
a
grieuous
complaint
of
this
attempt
,
to
Thomas
Arundle
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
Lord
Chauncellour
;
affirming
,
that
if
vpon
euery
light
pretence
,
the
citezens
might
be
suffered
in
this
sorte
to
insult
vpon
the
bishoppes
,
without
punishment
,
without
reproofe
and
blame
,
they
woulde
bring
into
hazzard
,
not
onely
the
dignity
and
state
:
but
the
libertie
also
of
the
whole
Church
:
did
they
not
lately
take
vppon
them
the
punishment
of
adulteries
,
and
other
crimes
appertaining
to
ecle●iasticall
iurisdiction
?
maliciously
alleaging
,
that
the
bishops
and
their
officers
,
either
beeing
infamous
for
those
vices
themselues
,
did
wincke
at
the
same
in
others
:
or
else
by
couetous
comm●tation
,
did
rather
set
them
to
sale
,
then
care
fully
represse
them
.
Did
they
not
rudely
and
●n●euerently
breake
open
the
doores
vpon
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
interrupte
his
proceedings
against
Iohn
Astone
,
an
open
follower
of
wickliffe
?
and
doe
we
think
that
this
is
the
last
indignity
that
they
will
offer
?
no
surely
,
nor
yet
the
least
:
and
if
this
boldnesse
be
not
beaten
downe
,
our
authority
will
fall
into
open
contempt
and
scorne
,
and
bee
made
a
common
foote-ball
,
for
euery
base
citizen
to
spurne
at
.
Herevpon
they
went
together
to
the
King
,
and
so
incensed
his
displeasure
against
the
Londoners
,
(
beeing
prepared
thereto
by
former
prouocations
)
that
hee
was
in
the
minde
to
make
spoyle
of
the
citty
,
and
vtterly
to
destroy
it
.
But
beeing
perswaded
to
some
more
moderation
in
reuenge
,
first
hee
caused
the
〈◊〉
and
Shiriffes
,
and
many
of
the
chiefe
citizens
to
be
apprehended
,
and
committed
to
diuers
seuerall
prisons
:
then
hee
c●zed
all
the
liberties
of
the
citty
into
his
handes
,
and
ordained
,
that
no
Mayor
shoulde
any
more
bee
elected
,
but
that
the
King
shoulde
at
his
pleasure
appointe
a
Warden
and
gouernon●
ouer
the
citty
.
This
office
was
first
committed
to
Sir
Edward
Darlington
,
who
for
his
gentlenesse
towardes
the
citizens
,
was
shortly
after
remouoed
,
and
Sir
Baldwine
Radington
placed
in
his
roome
.
Also
the
King
was
induced
,
or
rather
seduced
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
Lord
Chauncellour
,
to
remooue
the
Tearmes
and
Courtes
:
to
witte
,
the
Chauncery
,
the
Exchequer
,
the
kings
bench
,
the
hamper
,
and
the
common
pleas
,
from
London
,
to
bee
kept
at
Yorke
,
where
the
same
continued
from
midsommer
,
in
the
yeare
1393.
vntill
Christmasse
next
following
,
to
the
great
hinderance
and
decay
of
the
citty
of
London
.
At
the
last
,
the
King
vpon
earnest
intreaty
of
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
called
the
Londoners
before
him
at
Windsore
:
where
(
hauing
first
terrified
them
with
the
presence
and
shewe
of
a
greate
number
of
armed
men
)
hee
caused
all
the
priuiledges
of
the
citty
,
both
olde
and
newe
,
to
be
brought
forth
,
whereof
he
restored
some
,
and
restrained
the
rest
:
yet
the
Londoners
were
not
fully
receiued
to
fauour
;
neither
recouered
they
at
that
time
,
either
the
person
or
dignity
of
their
Mayor
.
Shortly
after
,
the
King
went
to
London
:
at
whose
comming
,
the
citizens
changed
all
their
griefe
into
gladnesse
(
as
the
common
forte
is
without
measure
in
both
)
entertayning
him
with
such
ioyfull
triumphes
and
rich
presentes
,
as
if
it
had
beene
the
day
of
his
coronation
.
They
supposed
with
these
great
curtesies
and
costs
to
haue
satissied
his
displeasure
;
but
they
sound
themselues
farre
deceiued
:
for
they
were
not
fully
restoa●ed
to
their
liberties
againe
,
vntill
they
had
made
fine
,
to
pay
vnto
the
King
ten
thousand
poundes
.
Thus
did
the
Londoners
manifest
in
themselues
,
a
strange
diuersity
of
disposition
,
both
licenciously
to
committe
offe●ee
,
and
paciently
to
endure
punnishment
:
hauing
rashnesse
and
rage
so
tempered
with
obedience
,
that
they
were
easily
punnished
,
who
coulde
not
possibly
bee
ruled
.
Yet
for
this
cause
,
so
soone
as
first
occasion
did
serue
against
the
King
,
they
shewed
themselues
,
either
his
earnest
enimies
,
or
faint
friends
.
King
Richard
in
the
nineteene
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
passed
the
seas
to
Calice
:
the
French
king
also
came
downe
to
Arde
:
betweene
which
two
Townes
,
a
place
was
appointed
,
and
tentes
erected
for
both
the
kings
to
meete
.
After
large
expenses
on
both
fides
,
and
great
honour
done
by
the
one
king
to
the
other
:
a
surcease
of
armes
was
concluded
betweene
them
for
thirtie
yeares
:
and
king
Richard
tooke
to
wife
Lady
Isabell
,
the
French
Kings
daughter
,
being
not
aboue
seuen
or
eight
yeeres
olde
.
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
was
so
offended
;
both
with
this
friendship
,
and
assinitie
,
that
he
lost
all
manner
of
patience
:
exclaiming
,
that
it
was
more
meete
to
be
in
armes
,
then
in
amitie
with
the
French-men
,
who
beeing
inferiour
to
the
English
in
courage
,
did
alwayes
ouer-reach
them
in
craft
,
and
being
too
weake
for
warre
,
did
many
times
preuaile
by
peace
:
that
now
they
had
got
into
their
handes
many
Townes
and
Holdes
,
appertaining
to
the
crowne
of
England
,
they
were
willing
to
conclude
a
peace
,
to
exclude
the
King
thereby
from
his
possessions
:
but
whensoeuer
occasion
shoulde
change
for
their
aduantage
,
they
would
be
then
as
ready
to
start
from
the
friendshippe
,
as
at
that
present
they
were
to
strike
it
:
that
the
French
Kings
daughter
,
being
but
a
child
,
was
very
vnmeet
for
the
marriage
of
King
Richard
,
as
well
for
disparitie
of
age
,
as
for
that
the
King
had
no
issue
by
his
first
wife
,
and
was
not
like
to
haue
any
by
this
,
except
(
perhappes
)
in
his
olde
and
withered
yeeres
.
When
the
Duke
saw
,
that
with
these
motiues
he
did
nothing
preuaile
,
he
suborned
the
Londoners
,
to
make
petition
to
the
King
,
that
se●●g
there
was
peace
with
France
,
he
would
release
them
of
the
Subsidie
which
they
had
graunted
to
him
in
regard
of
those
war●es
.
This
suite
was
instantly
followed
,
and
much
perplexed
the
King
,
vntill
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
declare
to
the
people
,
that
the
King
had
beene
at
the
charge
and
dispense
of
three
hundred
thousand
poundes
in
his
voyage
into
France
,
for
the
procuring
of
this
peace
:
whereupon
they
were
pacified
,
and
desisted
from
their
demaund
.
The
yeere
following
,
Guido
Earle
of
S.
Pauls
,
was
sent
into
England
by
Charles
King
of
Fraunce
,
Richard
,
and
Queene
Isabell
his
wife
,
the
French
Kings
daughter
.
To
this
Earle
,
the
King
did
relate
,
with
what
feruencie
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
contended
,
to
make
disturbance
of
the
peace
betweene
England
and
France
:
how
,
because
his
minde
was
not
therein
followed
,
hee
mooued
the
people
to
seditious
attempts
,
bending
himselfe
wholly
to
maintaine
discord
and
disqui●t
,
rather
in
his
owne
countrey
,
then
not
at
all
.
He
further
reported
,
what
stiffe
strifes
in
formert●●es
,
the
Duke
had
stirred
:
which
,
howsoeuer
they
were
done
,
yet
as
they
were
declared
,
they
sounded
very
odious
and
hard
.
When
the
Earle
heard
this
,
he
presently
answered
,
that
the
Duke
was
too
daungerous
a
subiect
to
be
permitted
to
liue
:
that
greatnesse
was
neuer
safe
,
if
it
grow
excess●ue
and
bolde
:
that
the
King
must
not
affect
the
vaine
commendation
of
clemency
,
with
his
owne
perill
:
and
that
it
touched
him
,
both
in
honour
to
reuenge
the
disgraces
which
he
had
receiued
,
and
in
policy
to
preuent
the
daungers
which
he
had
cause
to
feare
.
These
words
of
sharpened
the
Kings
displeasure
,
that
from
thencefoorth
he
busied
his
braines
in
no
one
thing
more
,
then
how
to
bring
the
Duke
to
his
end
.
Now
he
began
to
pry
more
narrowly
into
his
demeanour
:
to
watch
his
words
:
to
obserue
actions
:
and
alwayes
to
interpret
them
to
the
woorst
▪
framing
himselfe
to
many
vaine
and
weedlesse
feare●
Often
times
he
would
complaine
of
him
to
the
Duke
of
La●ster
,
and
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
how
fierce
and
violent
he
was
in
his
speeches
,
and
crosse
to
him
in
all
matters
.
The
Dukes
would
make
answere
,
that
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
their
brother
,
was
in
deed
,
more
hoat
and
vehement
then
they
did
commend
:
yet
his
fiercenesse
was
ioyned
with
faithfulnesse
,
and
his
crosnesse
proceeded
from
a
care
,
least
the
Common-wealth
should
decrease
either
in
honour
or
in
possessions
:
and
therefore
the
King
had
neither
need
to
feare
,
nor
cause
to
disslike
.
About
that
time
,
the
Dukes
of
Lancaster
and
of
Yorke
withdrewe
themselues
from
the
court
,
to
their
priuate
houses
:
the
duke
of
Gloucester
also
went
to
ly
at
Plashey
,
neere
Chelmessorde
in
Essex
:
vpon
aduantage
of
which
seperation
,
the
King
stoode
distracted
in
minde
,
betweene
feare
to
differ
,
and
shame
to
auow
the
destruction
of
the
Duke
,
least
he
might
happily
bee
disapointed
by
the
one
,
or
dishonoured
by
the
other
.
Hereupon
he
entred
into
counsaile
with
Iohn
Holland
,
Earle
of
Huntington
,
his
halfe
brother
:
and
Thomas
Mowbray
,
Earle
of
Notingham
,
howe
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
might
be
suppressed
or
oppressed
rather
,
the
cruclty
which
was
but
wauering
in
the
King
,
yea
wanting
by
nature
,
was
soone
confirmed
by
euill
aduise
:
and
being
once
inclined
to
bloud
,
he
did
not
faile
,
either
of
example
of●ewd
action
to
followe
,
or
direction
of
cruell
counsaile
what
to
doe
:
so
the
plotte
was
contriued
,
and
according
thereto
,
the
King
and
the
Earle
of
No●tingham
rod●
together
into
Essex
,
as
though
it
were
to
disporte
themselues
in
hunting
:
when
they
were
in
the
middest
of
the
Forrest
,
the
Earle
made
stay
,
and
the
King
passed
forth
with
a
smal
and
vnsuspicious
company
to
the
Duke
,
lying
at
Plashey
:
there
he
stayed
dinner
:
and
then
pretending
occasion
of
present
returne
,
he
desired
the
Duke
to
accompany
him
to
London
,
the
faire
entreatie
of
a
Prince
,
is
a
most
forceable
commaunde
:
therefore
the
Duke
supposing
that
onely
to
bee
intended
in
deede
,
which
was
pretended
in
shewe
,
〈◊〉
to
horse-backe
with
the
King
,
taking
such
small
attendance
,
as
vpon
the
sudden
could
be
in
a
readinesse
,
and
appointing
the
rest
to
come
after
him
to
London
.
So
they
rode
together
,
vsing
much
familiar
talke
by
the
way
,
vntill
they
came
neere
the
place
of
await
:
then
the
King
put
his
horse
forwarde
,
and
the
Duke
comming
behinde
,
was
suddenly
intercepted
and
stayed
,
crying
aloud
,
and
calling
to
the
King
for
his
helpe
:
the
King
continued
his
iourney
,
as
though
he
had
not
heard
,
and
the
Duke
was
violently
carried
to
the
Thames
,
and
there
shipped
in
a
vessell
layed
for
the
purpose
,
and
from
thence
conueyed
ouer
to
Calice
.
When
the
King
came
to
London
,
he
caused
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
also
to
be
arrested
and
sent
to
prison
,
the
same
day
that
hee
had
inuited
him
to
dinner
,
and
shewed
good
countenance
,
and
promised
to
be
gracious
Lord
vnto
him
.
Vpon
the
like
dissembled
shewe
,
the
Earle
of
Arundell
,
and
his
sonne
,
and
certaine
others
were
arrested
also
,
and
committed
to
prison
in
the
Ile
of
Wight
.
The
common
people
,
vpon
the
apprehending
of
these
three
noble
men
,
whome
they
chiefely
,
and
almost
onely
fauoured
,
were
in
a
great
confusion
and
tumult
;
and
there
wanted
but
a
head
to
drawe
them
to
sedition
:
euery
man
sorrowed
,
murmured
,
and
threatned
,
and
daring
no
further
,
stood
waiting
for
one
to
leade
them
the
way
:
all
being
readie
to
followe
that
,
which
any
one
was
loath
to
beginne
.
The
Duke
of
Lancaster
and
of
Yorke
gathered
a
strong
armie
,
and
came
therewith
to
London
,
where
they
were
readily
receiued
by
the
citizens
,
although
the
King
had
commaunded
the
contrarie
:
but
this
seemed
to
be
done
,
rather
for
garde
to
themselues
,
then
regarde
to
any
others
.
The
king
all
this
time
,
kept
at
a
village
called
Helhame
,
within
foure
miles
of
London
,
hauing
aboute
him
a
great
power
of
armed
men
,
which
he
had
gathered
out
of
Cheshire
and
Wales
:
and
to
paci●●●
the
common
people
,
hee
caused
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
the
Lordes
were
not
apprehended
vpon
olde
displeasures
,
but
for
offences
lately
committed
,
for
which
they
should
be
appealed
by
order
of
law
,
and
receiue
open
triall
,
in
the
Parliament
next
following
:
the
like
message
was
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
lying
at
London
:
to
whome
the
King
made
faith
,
for
the
safetie
of
their
persons
,
and
indemnitie
of
their
goods
,
and
that
nothing
should
be
attempted
without
their
priuitie
and
aduise
:
all
this
was
as
rashly
belieued
,
as
it
was
craftely
giuen
out
:
whereupon
the
Dukes
dissembled
their
feares
,
and
dissolued
their
forces
,
and
remained
in
expectancie
what
would
ensue
.
A
little
before
the
feast
of
Saint
Michael
,
the
Parliament
began
at
London
,
wherein
Sir
Iohn
Bushie
,
Sir
William
Bagot
,
and
Sir
He●rie
Greene
,
were
principall
agents
for
the
Kings
purpose
.
These
were
then
in
all
the
credite
and
authoritie
with
the
King
,
and
his
chiefest
Schoole-masters
both
of
crueltie
and
deceite
:
they
were
proude
,
arrogant
,
and
ambitious
,
and
vppon
confidence
of
the
Kings
fauour
,
professed
enemies
to
men
of
auncient
Nobilitie
;
to
the
ende
▪
that
being
lately
start
vp
,
they
might
become
more
famous
by
maintaining
contention
with
great
persons
.
And
first
,
by
their
importunate
trauaile
,
all
the
Charters
of
pardon
,
graunted
by
the
King
,
were
in
this
Perliament
annulled
and
reuoked
.
Then
the
prelates
did
constitute
Sir
Henrie
Percie
their
procurator
,
and
departed
the
house
,
because
they
might
not
be
present
in
iudgement
of
bloud
.
Lastly
,
the
Earle
of
Arundell
,
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
were
arraigned
;
and
for
the
same
offences
,
for
which
they
had
bene
pardoned
(
namely
for
encroaching
to
themselues
royall
power
in
iudging
to
death
Simon
Burlye
,
Iohn
Berneis
and
others
,
without
the
Kings
consent
)
were
condemned
to
be
hanged
,
drawne
,
and
quarter●d
:
but
the
King
so
moderated
the
seueritie
of
this
sentence
,
that
the
Earle
of
Arundell
was
onely
he
headed
,
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
committed
to
perpetuall
imprisonment
in
the
Ile
of
Man
.
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
was
so
greatly
fauoured
,
that
it
was
thought
a
point
both
of
policie
and
peace
,
notto
bring
him
to
his
open
answere
,
but
to
put
him
to
death
secreately
:
so
he
was
strangled
vnder
a
fether
bedde
at
Calice
by
the
Earle
of
Notingham
,
being
then
Earle
Marshall
:
which
death
,
howsoeuer
he
deserued
;
yet
dying
as
he
did
,
not
called
,
not
heard
,
he
died
as
guiltlesse
.
In
this
same
Parliament
,
Thomas
Arundell
Archbishop
of
Caunterburie
was
also
accused
,
for
executing
the
commision
against
Michaell
Delapoole
,
Earle
of
Suffolke
:
for
which
cause
,
his
temporalties
were
seazed
;
his
lands
and
goods
forfeited
,
as
well
in
vse
,
as
in
possession
:
and
himselfe
was
adiudged
to
exile
,
&
charged
to
depart
the
realme
,
within
sixe
weekes
then
next
ensuing
.
So
hee
went
into
Fraunce
,
where
afterwardes
,
he
became
a
principall
meane
of
the
reuolt
which
followed
.
Also
the
Lord
Cobham
was
exiled
into
the
Ile
of
Gernsey
:
and
Sir
Reinolde
Cobham
was
condemned
to
death
,
not
for
entring
into
any
attempt
against
the
King
,
but
because
he
was
appointed
by
the
Lords
to
be
one
of
his
gouernours
,
and
of
his
counsaile
,
in
the
11.
yeare
of
his
raigne
:
Now
the
King
falsely
supposing
,
that
he
was
free
from
all
daungers
,
and
that
the
humour
against
him
,
was
cleane
purged
and
spent
,
conceiued
more
secreate
contentment
,
then
he
would
openly
bewraye
;
as
more
able
to
dissemble
his
ioy
,
then
conceale
his
feare
:
being
so
blinded
and
bewitched
,
with
continuall
custome
of
flatteries
,
that
hee
perceiued
not
,
that
the
state
of
a
Prince
is
neuer
stablished
by
cruelty
and
crafce
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
common
people
were
much
dismayed
,
hauing
nowe
lost
those
whome
they
accompted
their
onely
helpes
,
and
their
onely
hopes
,
both
for
their
priuate
affaires
,
and
for
supporting
the
state
:
and
because
these
mishapes
hapned
vnto
them
,
for
maintaining
a
cause
of
common
dislike
,
the
peoples
stomacke
was
stirred
thereby
to
much
hate
and
hearte-burning
against
the
King
.
And
to
make
their
deathes
the
more
odious
,
the
Earle
of
Arundell
was
reputed
a
martyr
,
and
pilgrimages
were
dayly
made
to
the
place
of
his
buriall
:
the
rumour
also
was
current
,
but
without
either
authour
or
grounde
,
that
this
his
head
was
miraculously
fastened
againe
to
his
body
:
this
whilest
all
men
affirmed
,
and
no
man
knewe
,
the
King
caused
the
corpes
to
bee
taken
vp
,
and
viewed
,
ten
daies
after
it
was
interred
:
and
finding
the
cause
to
be
fabulous
,
hee
caused
the
ground
to
be
paued
where
the
Earle
was
layde
,
and
all
mention
of
his
buriall
to
be
taken
away
,
forbidding
publickly
and
such
speaches
of
him
afterwardes
to
bee
vsed
:
but
this
restrainte
raysed
the
more
:
and
they
,
who
if
it
had
beene
lawefull
,
woulde
haue
saide
nothing
,
beeing
once
forbidden
coulde
not
forbeare
to
talke
.
It
was
also
constantly
reported
,
that
the
King
was
much
disquieted
in
his
dreames
with
the
Earle
,
who
did
often
seeme
to
appeare
vnto
him
,
in
so
terrible
and
truculent
manner
,
that
breaking
his
fearefull
,
sleepe
he
would
curse
the
time
that
euer
he
knew
him
.
In
the
one
and
twenty
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
K.
Richard
,
Now
the
Duke
of
Hereford
,
raysed
his
desires
,
together
with
his
dignities
,
and
either
vpon
disdaine
,
at
the
vndeserued
fauour
and
aduancement
of
some
persons
about
the
King●
or
vpon
dislike
,
that
the
King
was
so
dishonourably
,
both
abused
,
and
abased
by
them
:
or
else
(
perhaps
)
vppon
desire
,
to
manifest
his
owne
sufficiencie
in
matters
of
controwlement
and
direction
:
being
in
familiar
discourse
with
Thomas
Mowbraye
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
he
brake
into
complaint
,
how
the
King
regarded
not
the
noble
princes
of
his
bloud
,
and
Peeres
of
the
Realme
,
and
by
extreamities
vsed
to
some
,
discouraged
the
rest
from
entermedling
in
any
publique
affaires
:
how
in
steade
of
these
,
hee
was
wholy
gouerned
by
certaine
new-found
and
new-fangled
fauorites
,
vulgare
in
birth
,
corrupt
in
qualities
,
hauing
no
sufficiencie
either
of
conncell
for
peace
,
or
of
courage
for
warre
;
who
being
of
all
men
the
most
vnhonest
,
and
the
most
vnable
,
with
hatefulnesse
of
the
one
,
and
contempt
of
the
other
,
were
generally
dispised
in
all
the
Realme
:
that
hereby
:
Frst
the
honour
of
the
Kings
person
was
much
blemished
,
for
vngrate
and
vngracious
adherentes
,
are
alway
the
way
to
hatred
and
contempt
:
Secondly
,
the
safetie
of
his
state
might
bee
endaungered
;
for
extraordinarie
fauour
to
men
apparently
of
weake
or
bad
desert
,
doeth
breede
insolencie
in
them
,
and
discontentment
in
others
,
too
daungerous
humours
in
a
common-wealth
:
Thirdly
,
the
dignitie
of
the
Realme
was
much
empaired
:
whose
fortune
and
valour
,
being
guided
by
the
ill
chaunce
of
such
vnluckie
leaders
:
stood
neuer
in
the
like
termes
of
doubt
and
distresse
;
so
that
matters
of
peace
,
were
tumultuous
and
vncertaine
,
and
archiuements
of
warre
,
were
neuer
brought
to
honourable
conclufion
:
that
Alexander
Se●●●●s
would
haue
smoaked
such
sellers
of
smoake
;
that
Xerxes
would
haue
pulled
their
skin
ouer
their
eares
;
and
high
time
it
was
,
that
the
King
should
looke
vnto
them
:
for
the
nobilitie
grew
out
of
hart
,
the
commons
out
of
hope
,
and
all
the
people
fell
to
a
discontented
murmuring
.
And
this
he
said
,
(
as
he
said
)
not
for
any
grudge
,
but
for
griefe
and
goodwill
:
and
therefore
desired
the
Duke
who
was
one
of
the
priuie
councell
,
and
well
heard
with
the
King
,
to
discouer
vnto
him
these
deformities
and
daungers
,
that
by
repayring
the
one
,
hee
might
happily
repell
the
other
.
These
wordes
procured
to
the
Duke
of
Hereforde
,
both
great
offence
,
and
great
glorye
:
at
the
deliuerie
whereof
,
the
Duke
of
Northfolke
made
shewe
of
good
liking
,
and
promise
of
sincere
dealing
.
And
in
deede
,
if
they
had
bin
as
faithfully
reported
by
him
,
and
by
the
King
as
friendlie
taken
,
as
they
were
faithfully
and
friendlie
meant
,
many
mischiefes
might
haue
bene
auoyded
:
but
both
of
these
did
faile
:
for
the
Duke
of
Norffolke
,
although
in
former
times
he
had
taken
parte
with
the
Lordes
,
yet
afterwardes
,
being
desirous
be
accompted
,
rather
among
the
great
men
,
then
the
good
,
he
made
sale
of
his
honour
,
to
maintaine
his
pleasure
,
and
continue
himselfe
in
grace
with
the
King
;
to
which
he
was
altogether
enthralled
;
insomuch
,
that
the
murthering
of
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
and
the
execution
of
the
Earle
of
Arundell
,
was
to
his
charge
especially
committed
,
and
supposing
vpon
this
occ●●aon
to
make
a
free-hold
of
his
princes
fauour
,
he
grieuously
aggrauated
these
speeches
in
in
reporting
them
,
and
yet
cunningly
to
:
with
many
lyes
intermixing
some
truethes
,
or
making
the
trueth
much
more
then
it
was
.
Againe
,
the
King
not
enduring
the
search
of
his
soares
,
did
bend
his
minde
,
rather
to
punish
the
boldnes
,
then
examine
the
trueth
of
these
reproofes
:
his
eares
being
so
distemspered
with
continuance
of
flatterie
,
that
he
accompted
all
sharpe
that
was
sounde
,
and
liked
onely
that
,
which
was
presently
pleasant
,
and
afterwards
hurtfull
.
Thus
we
may
dayly
obserue
,
that
no
strange
accident
doth
at
any
time
happen
,
but
it
is
by
some
meanes
foreshewed
,
or
foretould
:
but
because
these
warnings
are
often-times
eyther
not
marked
,
or
misconstrued
,
or
els
contemned
,
the
euents
are
accompted
ineuitable
,
and
the
admonitions
vaine
.
The
King
being
in
this
sort
touched
by
the
one
Duke
,
and
tickled
by
the
other
,
was
not
resolued
vpon
the
suddaine
,
what
to
doe
:
therefore
he
assembled
his
councell
,
and
called
the
two
Dukes
before
him
,
and
demaunded
of
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
if
hee
would
openly
auouch
that
which
he
had
suggested
in
secreate
.
The
Duke
seeing
it
was
now
no
time
for
him
,
either
to
shrinke
or
shuftle
in
his
tale
,
with
a
bolde
and
confident
courage
,
repeated
all
that
before
hee
had
reported
.
But
the
Duke
of
Hereforde
could
not
bee
borne
downe
by
countenance
,
where
his
cause
was
good
:
and
therefore
after
a
short
silence
,
whereby
hee
seemed
,
rather
amazed
at
the
strangenesse
of
this
matter
,
then
abashed
at
the
guilt
,
he
made
low
obeisance
to
the
King
,
and
greatly
both
thanked
and
commended
him
,
that
hee
had
not
giuen
hastie
creadite
,
to
matters
of
such
tender
touch
,
as
his
griefe
might
haue
borne
out
the
blame
of
rashnesse
in
reuenge
;
desiring
him
to
continue
yet
a
while
,
the
respite
of
his
displeasure
,
and
to
reserue
his
iudgment
free
for
indifferent
audience
.
Then
he
declared
in
order
,
what
speech
had
passed
from
him
,
vpon
what
occasion
,
and
to
what
end
:
all
the
rest
he
stoutely
denyed
,
affirming
that
it
was
falsely
surmised
by
his
aduersary
,
eyther
vpon
malice
to
picke
a
quarrell
,
or
vpon
sycophancie
to
picke
a
thanke
,
and
that
thereupon
he
was
vntrue
,
vniuste
,
a
forger
of
slaunderous
and
seditious
lies
,
whereby
he
treacherously
indeuoured
to
seduce
the
King
to
destroy
the
Nobility
,
and
to
raise
disturbance
within
the
realme
:
and
this
he
offered
to
proue
vpon
him
(
if
the
King
would
permit
)
by
the
stroake
of
a
speare
,
and
by
dint
of
sword
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolks
stomacke
not
vsed
to
beare
scorne
,
could
not
disgest
these
tearmes
of
disgrace
:
whereupon
hee
stifly
stood
to
his
first
imputation
:
and
for
maintenance
thereof
,
he
accepted
,
and
also
desired
the
combat
.
The
King
would
some
other
wayes
haue
quieted
this
contention
,
but
the
Dukes
would
agree
to
no
other
kinde
of
agreement
:
and
thereupon
threw
downe
their
gloues
one
against
the
other
,
for
gages
.
The
King
seeing
their
obstinacy
,
graunted
them
the
battell
,
and
assigned
the
place
at
the
City
of
Couentry
,
in
the
moneth
of
August
then
next
insuing
:
where
in
the
meane
time
,
he
caused
a
sumptuous
Theater
,
and
lists
royall
to
be
prepared
.
At
the
day
of
combat
,
the
two
Dukes
came
,
well
banded
with
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
of
their
linage
.
The
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
for
that
day
hie
constable
,
and
the
Duke
of
Surrey
for
the
same
time
and
action
,
high
Marshall
of
England
,
entred
into
the
lists
,
with
a
great
troope
of
men
apparelled
in
silke
sendale
,
embroidred
with
siluer
,
euery
man
hauing
a
tipped
staffe
to
keepe
the
field
in
order
.
About
the
time
of
prime
,
the
Duke
of
Hereford
came
to
the
barriers
of
the
lists
,
mounted
vpon
a
white
courser
,
barbed
with
blew
&
greene
veluet
,
embroidred
gorgiously
with
Swans
and
Anti●ops
of
Gold-smiths
worke
,
anned
at
all
points
,
&
his
sword
drawen
in
his
hand
.
The
Constable
and
Marshall
came
to
the
barriers
,
and
demaunded
of
him
,
who
hee
was
.
He
answered
:
I
am
Henry
duke
of
Hereford
,
and
am
come
to
do
my
deuoire
against
Thomas
Mowbray
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
as
a
traitour
to
God
,
the
King
,
the
Realme
,
and
me
.
Then
he
sware
vpon
the
Euangelists
,
that
his
quarrell
was
right
,
&
vpon
that
point
desired
to
enter
the
lists
,
then
he
put
vp
his
sword
,
pulled
downe
his
beauier
,
made
a
crosse
on
his
forehead
,
and
with
speare
in
hand
,
entred
into
the
lists
,
and
there
lighted
from
his
horse
,
&
sate
downe
in
a
charge
of
greene
veluet
,
which
was
set
in
a
trauerse
of
greene
&
blew
veluet
at
the
one
end
of
the
listes
:
and
so
expected
the
comming
of
his
enemic
.
Soone
after
,
King
Richard
entred
the
field
with
great
pomp
,
both
in
brauery
and
traine
:
he
had
in
his
company
,
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
,
who
came
purposely
out
of
Fraunce
to
see
this
combat
tried
:
he
was
attended
with
all
the
noble
Peeres
of
the
Realme
,
and
guarded
with
tenne
thousand
men
in
armes
,
for
feare
of
any
sudden
or
intended
tumult
.
When
hee
was
placed
on
his
stage
,
which
was
verie
curiously
and
richly
set
forth
,
a
King
at
armes
made
proclamation
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
high
Constable
,
and
of
the
Marshall
,
that
no
man
except
such
as
were
appointed
to
order
and
Marshall
the
fielde
,
shoulde
touch
any
parte
of
the
listes
,
vpon
paine
of
death
.
This
proclamation
beeing
e●ded
,
another
herrald
cryed
.
Behold
her
?
,
Henry
of
Lancaster
,
Duke
of
Hereford
,
appellant
,
who
is
entred
into
the
listes
royall
,
to
doe
this
deuoire
,
against
Thomas
Mowbray
,
Duke
of
Norfolke
defendant
,
vpon
paine
to
be
accompted
false
and
recreant
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolke
was
houering
on
horsebacke
at
the
entry
of
the
listes
,
his
horse
being
barbed
with
crimson
veluet
,
embroadered
●itchly
with
lions
of
siluer
,
and
mulberie
trees
,
and
when
he
had
made
his
oath
,
before
the
Constable
and
Marshall
,
that
his
quarrell
was
iust
and
true
,
he
entred
the
fielde
boldly
,
crying
aloud
God
aide
him
that
hath
the
right
,
then
hee
lighted
from
his
horse
,
and
satte
downe
in
a
chaire
of
Crimson
veluet
,
curtained
aboute
with
red
and
white
damaske
,
and
placed
at
the
other
ende
of
the
listes
.
The
Lord
Marshall
viewed
both
their
speares
,
to
see
that
they
were
of
equall
length
:
the
one
speare
he
caried
himselfe
to
the
Duke
of
Hereford
,
and
sent
the
other
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
by
a
Knight
,
This
done
,
a
Herrald
proclaimed
,
that
the
trauerses
and
chaires
of
the
combatants
should
be
remoued
,
commaunding
them
in
the
Kings
name
,
to
mount
on
horsebacke
,
and
adresse
themselues
to
the
encounter
,
the
Dukes
were
quickly
horsed
,
and
closed
their
beauiers
,
and
cast
their
speares
into
the
restes
.
Then
the
trumpetes
sounded
,
and
the
Duke
of
Hereforde
set
forth
towards
his
enimy
,
about
fixe
or
seauen
paces
:
but
before
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
began
to
put
forewarde
,
the
King
cast
downe
his
warder
,
and
the
Herralds
cried
,
ho
:
then
the
King
caused
the
Dukes
speares
to
be
taken
from
them
,
and
commaunded
them
to
forsake
their
horses
,
and
returne
againe
to
their
chaires
:
where
they
remained
;
aboue
two
long
houres
,
whilst
the
King
deliberated
with
his
counsaile
what
was
fittest
to
be
done
.
At
last
,
the
Herralds
cryed
silence
:
and
Sir
Iohn
Borcy
a
secretary
of
state
with
a
loude
voice
,
read
the
sentence
and
determination
of
the
King
and
his
counsaile
out
of
a
long
roule
:
wherein
was
contained
,
that
Henry
of
Lancaster
Duke
of
Hereford
,
appellant
,
and
Thomas
Mowbray
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
defendant
,
had
honourably
appeared
that
day
within
the
lists
royall
,
and
declared
themselues
valiant
and
hardy
champions
;
being
not
onely
ready
,
but
forward
and
desirous
to
darrein
the
battel
:
but
because
this
was
a
matter
of
great
consequence
&
import
,
the
King
with
the
aduise
of
his
Councell
,
thought
it
meet
to
take
the
same
into
his
owne
hands
:
and
thereupon
had
decreed
,
that
H●nrie
Duke
of
Hereford
,
because
he
had
displeased
the
King
,
and
for
diuers
other
considerations
,
should
within
15.
dayes
next
following
,
depart
out
of
the
Realme
,
and
not
to
returne
during
the
terme
often
yeeres
,
without
the
Kings
especiall
licence
,
vpon
paine
of
death
,
When
this
iudgement
was
heard
,
a
confused
noyse
was
raysed
among
the
people
,
some
lamenting
eyther
the
deserte
,
or
the
iniurie
of
the
Duke
of
Hereforde
,
whom
they
exceedingly
fauoured
:
others
laughing
at
the
conceite
of
the
King
:
first
in
causing
,
and
afterwardes
in
frustrating
so
great
an
expectation
:
wherein
he
seemed
to
doe
not
much
vnlike
Caligula
;
who
lying
in
Fraunce
with
a
great
armie
nere
the
sea
shoare
,
gaue
the
signe
of
battell
,
set
his
men
in
aray
,
marched
foorth
as
if
it
had
bene
to
some
great
piece
of
seruice
,
&
suddenly
commanded
them
all
together
cockles
.
Then
the
Herralds
cryed
againe
,
ô
yes
:
and
the
secretarie
did
reade
on
,
how
the
King
had
likewise
otdayned
,
that
Thomas
Moubraie
Duke
of
Northfolke
,
because
he
had
sowen
sedition
,
by
words
whereof
he
could
make
no
proofe
,
should
auoide
the
realme
of
England
,
and
neuer
returne
againe
,
vpon
paine
of
death
:
and
that
the
King
would
take
the
profites
and
reuenues
of
his
landes
,
vntill
he
had
receiued
such
summes
of
money
as
the
Duke
had
taken
vp
,
for
wages
of
the
garison
of
Calice
,
which
was
still
vnpaide
:
and
that
the
King
prohibited
,
vpon
paine
of
his
grieuous
displeasure
,
that
any
man
should
make
suite
or
entreatie
to
him
,
on
the
behalfe
of
eyther
of
these
two
Dukes
.
These
sentences
being
in
this
sort
pronounced
,
the
King
called
the
two
exiles
before
him
,
and
tooke
of
them
an
oth
,
that
they
should
not
conuerse
together
in
foraine
regions
,
nor
one
willingly
come
in
place
where
the
other
was
:
fearing
(
as
it
was
like
)
least
their
common
discontentment
should
draw
them
,
first
to
reconcilement
,
and
afterward
to
reuenge
.
But
this
policie
was
ouer
weake
for
this
purpose
:
for
oathes
are
commonly
spurned
aside
,
when
they
lye
in
the
way
,
either
to
honour
or
●euenge
:
and
if
their
vnited
forces
was
much
to
be
regarded
,
the●
seperate
are
powers
was
not
altogether
to
bee
con●●●ed
.
Therefore
the
later
plin●●●
of
this
Realme
,
haue
with
more
〈◊〉
,
wholy
abolished
the
vse
of
abiuration
and
〈◊〉
:
and
doe
either
by
death
extinguish
the
power
,
or
by
pardon
alter
the
will
of
great
offenders
,
from
entring
into
desperite
and
daungerous
attempts
:
which
men
in
〈◊〉
and
disgrace
,
haue
more
vehemencie
to
begin
,
and
more
〈◊〉
to
continue
.
When
the
〈◊〉
had
once
so
enclosed
the
Romaine
legions
within
certaine
streig●
,
that
they
left
them
neither
space
to
fight
,
nor
way
to
flie
:
but
without
force
enforced
them
to
yeelde
:
they
sent
to
Hre●●●us
Pontius
,
an
aged
ruler
of
their
state
,
for
his
aduise
,
what
were
best
for
them
to
doe
:
his
answere
was
,
that
the
Romaines
should
be
permitted
to
depart
,
without
any
〈◊〉
losse
,
orscorne
.
This
pleased
not
such
as
〈◊〉
,
●●●her
couetous
for
spoy●e
,
〈…〉
for
blood
●
and
therefore
they
sent
vnto
him
the
second
time
:
who
then
returned
answere
,
that
the
Romanes
should
bee
put
to
the
sworde
,
and
not
one
man
suffered
to
escape
.
The
contrarietie
of
these
two
counsailes
,
brought
the
olde
man
into
suspition
of
dotage
:
but
he
comming
in
person
to
the
campe
,
maintained
both
to
be
good
:
the
first
whereof
(
which
hee
thought
best
)
would
by
vnexspected
fauour
,
prouoke
the
Romanes
to
a
perpetuall
friendship
:
the
second
would
deferre
the
warres
for
many
yeares
,
wherein
the
enemies
should
hardly
recouer
strength
:
third
counsaile
,
there
was
none
that
safely
might
be
followes
Yes
(
said
the
Samnites
)
to
graunt
them
their
liues
,
yet
with
such
conditions
of
spoyle
and
shame
,
as
the
lawes
of
victorie
doe
lay
vpon
them
.
This
is
the
way
(
answered
Heren●ius
)
which
neither
winneth
friends
,
nor
weakeneth
enemies
:
but
will
much
encrease
the
fury
against
vs
,
&
nothing
diminish
the
force
.
And
euen
so
,
in
matters
of
more
particularity
,
than
course
of
punishment
is
out
of
course
,
which
doth
neither
reclaime
the
mind
of
men
,
nor
restraine
the
might
from
mischieuous
endeuors
.
But
againe
to
our
purpose
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
hauing
now
got
a
fall
,
where
he
thought
to
take
his
rest
,
repented
his
enterprise
,
and
vtterly
condemned
his
light
conceite
of
the
Kings
lightnesse
,
and
so
with
extreame
griefe
and
anguish
of
minde
,
he
departed
out
of
the
Realme
into
Almaine
,
and
from
thence
trauelled
to
Venice
;
where
through
violence
of
thought
and
discontentment
,
in
short
time
he
ended
his
dayes
.
This
sentence
of
banishment
was
giuen
against
him
the
same
day
of
the
yeere
wherein
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
by
his
wicked
meanes
was
strangled
to
death
at
Calice
.
The
Duke
of
Hereford
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
King
at
Eltham
,
who
there
stroke
away
foure
yeres
of
his
banishment
&
euen
offred
himselfe
to
be
fawned
vpon
&
thanked
,
for
so
odious
a
benefit
.
And
this
info●inate
aduenture
he
neither
bate
put
●aingloriusly
,
not
yet
tooke
impatiently
:
but
in
the
midst
of
his
misery
,
retained
still
his
reputation
and
honour
;
shewing
no
signe
of
sorow
or
submines
in
his
countenance
,
nor
letting
fall
any
intemperate
and
vnseemely
word
.
The
people
as
he
departed
,
by
heap●
flocked
about
him
,
some
to
see
,
and
some
to
salute
him
:
lamenting
his
departure
in
such
sort
,
as
though
their
onely
light
and
delight
did
then
forsake
them
:
not
sparing
to
exclaime
,
that
it
was
against
the
law
of
armes
,
against
the
custome
of
the
Realme
,
and
against
all
right
whatsoeuer
,
that
he
should
exiled
,
who
had
done
his
honourable
endeuour
for
the
maintenance
of
his
appeale
.
This
affection
was
the
more
exce●●●e
,
for
that
the
duke
was
driuen
into
exile
by
occasion
of
his
liberall
speeches
against
the
most
hateful
persons
in
all
Realme
:
&
being
the
onely
noble
man
then
aliue
,
of
the
popular
faction
,
the
loue
was
wholly
accumulated
vpon
him
▪
which
was
before
deuided
among
the
rest
.
And
thus
the
Duke
leauing
England
,
tooke
shipping
,
and
passed
the
Seat
to
Galice
,
&
from
thence
went
into
Fraunce
:
where
hee
was
honourably
entertained
by
Charles
the
French
King
,
and
found
such
fauour
,
that
hee
should
haue
taken
to
wife
,
the
onely
daughter
of
Iohn
Duke
Berrie
,
vnckle
to
the
King
of
Fraunce
,
but
King
Richard●
fearing
the
sequel
,
if
the
fauor
which
was
borne
to
the
Duke
of
Hereford
within
the
Realme
,
should
be
strengthned
with
so
great
affinitie
in
Fraunce
,
cast
such
stops
in
the
way
,
that
the
marriage
did
not
proceede
.
This
yeare
the
Lawrell
trees
withered
,
almost
throughout
the
Realme
,
and
afterwardes
against
all
expectation
,
recouered
life
&
flourished
againe
.
The
same
yeare
,
in
Christmasse
holy-daies
,
a
deepe
ryuer
which
rumneth
betweene
Snedlistorie
and
Hareswood
,
neere
to
Bedford
,
suddainely
stayed
the
streame
:
so
that
for
three
miles
in
length
,
the
channell
was
left
drie
,
and
no
course
of
water
did
hinder
passage
on
foot
.
This
was
afterwards
interpreted
too
presage
,
the
reuolt
of
the
people
,
&
the
deuision
which
happened
the
yeare
following
:
to
these
wee
may
adde
certaine
other
prodegies
,
either
forged
in
that
fabulous
age
,
or
happening
commonly
and
of
course
,
are
then
onely
noted
,
when
any
notable
accident
doth
ensue
.
When
K.
Richard
brought
his
first
wife
out
of
Beame
,
she
had
no
sooner
set
foote
within
this
land
,
but
such
a
tempest
did
forthwith
arise
as
had
not
bene
seene
many
yeares
before
:
whereby
diuers
ships
within
the
hauen
were
quashed
to
peeces
,
but
especially
,
and
first
of
all
,
the
ship
wherin
the
Queene
was
casried
,
this
was
the
rather
obserued
,
because
such
stiffe
●●ormes
were
likewise
stirring
:
when
the
King
brought
his
second
wife
out
of
France
:
wherin
many
ships
perished
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Kings
fardage
was
lost
.
At
New
castle
vpon
Tine
,
as
two
shipwrites
were
squaring
a
piece
of
Timber
,
whersoeuer
they
hewed
,
bloud
issued
forth
in
great
aboundance
.
At
one
of
the
Kings
p●llaces
,
flies
swarmed
so
thicke
,
that
they
obscured
the
ayre
:
these
fought
together
most
fiercely
,
so
that
sackfuls
lay
●eau
vpon
the
ground
;
and
this
continued
so
long
,
that
scarce
the
third
part
of
them
(
as
it
was
thought
)
remained
aliue
,
many
like
accidents
are
recorded
of
that
time
;
but
I
wil
maintaine
neither
the
truth
of
them
,
nor
what
they
did
portend
:
being
a
matter
wherein
most
men
are
rather
superstitious
,
then
not
credulous
,
and
doe
oftentimes
repute
common
occurrences
to
be
ominous
,
when
any
strange
euent
doth
ensue
.
Yet
as
I
am
loath
to
auouch
any
vaine
and
trifling
matter
,
so
dare
I
not
detract
all
truth
from
things
anciently
reported
;
although
done
in
an
age
wherein
was
some
delight
in
lying
;
many
do
suppose
,
that
those
things
which
are
fatally
allotted
,
though
they
neuer
be
auoided
,
yet
sometimes
are
foreshewen
:
not
so
much
that
we
may
preuent
them
,
as
that
wee
shuold
prepare
ourselues
against
them
.
In
the
two
and
twenty
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
K.
Richard
,
Iothn
of
Gaunt
,
Duke
of
Lancaster
died
,
and
was
buried
,
on
the
north-side
of
the
high
alter
,
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
S.
Paule
in
London
,
hee
was
a
man
aduised
and
warie
in
his
passages
of
life
,
liking
better
safe
courses
with
reason
,
then
happy
by
chaunce
:
of
his
owne
glory
,
he
was
neither
negligent
,
nor
ambitiously
careful
:
towards
the
King
hee
caried
himselfe
in
tearms
honourable
inough
for
a
moderat
prince
,
and
yet
not
so
plausible
as
a
vaine
man
would
desire
;
whereby
there
neuer
happened
to
him
any
extraordinary
matter
,
either
in
preiudice
,
or
preferment
.
After
his
death
,
the
Duchy
of
Lancaster
did
in
right
deuolue
to
the
Duke
of
Hereforde
,
his
eldest
son
:
but
the
King
(
as
the
nature
of
man
is
inclinable
,
to
hate
those
whome
hee
hath
harmed
)
seazed
all
the
landes
and
goodes
which
appertained
to
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
into
his
owne
handes
;
and
determined
to
perpetuate
the
banishment
of
Duke
Henry
his
sonne
:
reuoking
the
letters
pattents
,
which
were
graunted
to
him
at
his
departure
:
whereby
his
generall
atturneis
were
enabled
to
prosecute
his
causes
and
sue
liuerie
of
any
inheritance
;
which
during
his
exile
,
might
fall
vnto
him
,
his
homage
being
respited
for
a
reasonable
fine
.
The
king
supposed
his
estate
more
safe
,
by
the
weaknesse
and
want
of
the
Duke
,
whome
he
had
nowe
in
some
iealousie
and
doubte
?
but
these
violent
dealinges
were
meanes
rather
to
prouoake
his
mischiefes
,
then
to
preuent
them
;
for
by
iniurious
suppressing
of
the
Dukes
greatnesse
,
he
greatly
augmented
the
same
.
Edmund
Duke
of
Yorke
,
the
Kings
onely
vncle
which
remained
aliue
,
had
hetherto
moued
his
patience
,
to
endure
many
things
against
his
liking
:
but
nowe
either
in
disdaine
of
this
indignity
,
or
in
distrust
both
of
his
owne
safety
,
and
of
the
common
tranquillity
of
the
realme
,
hee
retired
himselfe
with
the
Duke
of
Aumerle
his
son
,
to
his
house
at
Langley
:
supposing
priuatnes
to
bee
the
best
defence
,
both
from
danger
and
blame
,
where
neither
the
King
had
iudgement
to
discerne
,
nor
any
about
him
had
,
either
hearte
or
honesty
to
admonish
what
was
done
amisse
;
where
an
honourable
fame
was
held
suspected
,
and
a
good
life
more
in
hazard
than
a
bad
:
protesting
that
none
of
these
practises
,
were
either
deuised
by
his
counsaile
,
or
done
by
his
consent
.
At
this
time
,
the
whole
frame
of
the
state
was
much
shaken
,
and
matters
of
great
weight
and
moment
,
did
hang
by
a
very
slender
thred
.
The
King
was
plunged
in
pleasure
and
sloath
:
after
whose
example
,
others
also
(
as
men
doe
commonly
conforme
their
mindes
according
to
the
princes
disposition
)
gaue
ouer
themselues
to
dilicacie
and
ease
:
whereby
cowardise
crepte
in
,
and
shipwracke
was
made
,
both
of
manhood
and
glorie
.
The
chiefest
affaires
of
state
,
had
bene
ordered
for
a
long
time
,
according
to
priuate
respects
,
wherby
the
common-wealth
lost
both
the
fatte
,
and
the
fauour
,
and
seemed
not
at
seasons
and
by
degrees
,
but
with
a
maine
course
,
and
at
once
to
ruinate
and
fall
.
The
north
parts
were
many
times
canuased
,
and
by
small
,
yet
often
losses
,
almost
consumed
by
the
Scots
:
who
had
there
taken
many
townes
and
castles
,
and
defaced
all
the
countrey
with
slaughter
and
spoile
.
Likewise
the
south
partes
were
often-times
wasted
by
the
Frenchmen
:
and
in
Fraunce
many
strong
holds
were
lost
.
It
was
also
constantly
affirmed
,
that
the
King
made
agreement
to
deliuer
vnto
the
King
of
Fraunce
,
the
possossion
of
Callice
,
and
of
other
townes
which
hee
helde
in
those
parts
;
but
the
performance
there
of
was
resisted
by
the
lords
whether
this
were
true
or
surmised
probably
,
as
agreeable
to
the
Kings
loose
gouernment
,
I
cannot
certainely
affirme
.
As
for
Ireland
,
which
in
the
time
of
K.
Edward
the
third
was
kept
in
order
and
awe
,
by
acquainting
the
people
with
religion
and
ciuility
,
and
drawing
them
to
delight
in
the
plenty
and
pleasures
of
well
reclaymed
countries
;
whereby
it
yeelded
to
the
kings
coffers
,
thirty
thousand
pounds
euery
yeare
:
it
was
then
suffered
to
runne
into
waste
,
and
the
people
by
rudenesse
became
intractible
:
so
that
the
houlding
thereof
charged
the
King
,
with
the
yearely
dispence
of
thirty
thousand
markes
.
Many
succours
had
bene
sent
into
these
seuerall
countries
;
but
scatteringly
,
and
dropping
,
and
neuer
so
many
at
once
,
as
to
furnish
the
warres
fully
.
The
King
made
some
expeditions
in
his
owne
person
,
with
greate
preparation
and
charge
:
but
beeing
once
out
of
credite
,
whatsoeuer
fell
out
well
,
was
attributed
to
others
;
misfortunes
were
inputed
onely
to
him
.
If
any
thing
were
happily
atchieued
by
some
of
the
nobility
,
it
was
by
the
Kings
base
hearted
parasites
,
to
whom
millitary
vertue
was
altogether
vnpleasant
so
extinuated
,
or
depraued
,
or
enuied
,
that
it
was
seldome
rewarded
,
so
much
as
with
countenance
and
thankes
:
yea
sometimes
it
procured
suspicion
and
danger
;
the
King
being
informed
by
a
cunning
kinde
of
enemies
,
commenders
,
that
to
be
a
discreet
and
valiant
commander
in
the
fielde
,
was
a
vertue
peculiar
to
a
Prince
:
and
that
it
was
a
perillous
point
,
to
haue
the
name
of
a
man
of
priuate
estate
,
famous
for
the
same
in
euery
mans
mouth
.
Hereupon
,
fewe
sought
to
rise
by
vertue
and
val●e
,
the
readier
way
was
,
to
please
the
pleasant
humour
of
the
Prince
.
Likewise
matters
of
peace
,
were
managed
by●men
of
weakest
sufficiency
,
by
whose
counsell
either
ignorant
or
corrupt
,
the
destruction
of
the
best
harted
nobility
,
was
many
times
attempted
,
&
at
the
last
wrought
.
The
profits
and
reuenues
of
the
crowne
were
said
to
bee
let
to
farme
,
the
King
making
himselfe
landlord
of
this
realme
,
and
challenged
no
great
priuiledge
by
his
reigne
,
but
onely
a
dissolute
and
vncontrouled
life
.
Great
summes
of
mony
were
yearly
,
rather
exacted
from
the
subiects
,
then
by
them
voluntarily
graunted
:
whereof
no
good
did
ensue
,
but
the
maintenance
of
the
Kings
priuate
delightes
,
&
the
aduancement
of
his
hatefull
fauorites
.
To
these
he
was
somewhat
aboue
his
power
liberall
:
for
which
cause
,
he
was
faine
to
borrow
,
begge
,
and
extort
in
other
places
:
but
he
purchased
not
so
much
loue
by
the
one
,
as
hate
by
the
other
.
Besides
the
ordinary
tearmes
of
tenthes
and
fiftenthes
,
which
were
m●●ny
times
paid
double
in
one
yeare
,
diuers
newe
imposition●
were
by
him
deuised
&
put
in
vse
:
sometimes
exacting
xii
.
d.
of
euery
person
throughout
the
realme
:
sometimes
of
euery
religious
man
and
woman
vi
.
s.
viii
.
d.
and
of
euery
secular
priest
asmuch
,
and
of
euerie
lay
person
maried
or
sole
,
xii
.
d.
Vnder
the
fauourable
tearme
of
beneuolence
;
hee
wiped
away
from
the
people
such
heapes
of
money
,
as
were
litle
answerable
to
that
free
and
friendly
name
.
He
borrowed
in
all
places
of
the
realme
great
summes
of
money
vpon
his
priuy
seales
,
so
that
no
man
of
worth
could
escape
his
loane
:
but
he
seldome
,
and
to
few
,
returned
payment
againe
.
This
present
yeare
,
he
sent
certaine
Bishops
,
and
other
personages
of
honour
,
to
all
the
shires
&
corporations
within
the
realme
,
to
declare
vnto
the
people
the
Kings
heauie
displeasure
against
them
,
for
that
they
had
bin
abetters
and
complices
of
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
and
of
the
Earles
of
Arundell
and
Warwicke
:
and
that
the
King
was
minded
to
make
a
roade
vppon
them
,
as
common
enemies
,
excepte
they
would
acknowledge
their
offence
,
and
submit
themselues
to
his
mercie
and
grace
.
Hereupon
,
all
the
men
of
worth
in
euery
shire
and
Towne
corporate
,
made
their
acknowledgment
&
submission
in
writing
vnder
their
scales
;
&
afterwardes
were
faine
to
graunt
vnto
the
King
,
such
importable
summes
of
money
,
to
purchase
againe
his
fauour
,
as
the
land
being
already
greatly
impouerished
,
they
were
hardly
able
to
endure
.
Then
were
exacted
of
them
strange
&
vnaccustomed
oathes
,
which
were
put
likewise
in
writing
,
vnder
their
seales
.
They
were
also
compelled
to
set
their
hands
and
scales
to
blancke
chartes
;
wherein
the
King
might
afterwardes
cause
to
be
written
what
he
would
;
so
that
all
the
wealth
of
the
realme
was
in
a
manner
at
his
deuotion
and
pleasure
.
These
and
such
like
violences
,
were
far
wide
from
the
moderate
gouernement
of
K.
Henrie
the
second
:
whoe
maintaining
great
warres
,
and
obteyning
a
larger
dominion
,
then
perteyned
at
any
other
time
to
this
realme
of
England
,
neuer
demaunded
subsidie
of
his
subiectes
:
and
yet
his
treasure
after
his
death
,
was
founde
to
be
nine
hundred
thousand
poundes
,
besides
his
Iewels
,
and
his
plate
.
In
this
sort
the
King
bearing
a
heauie
hand
vpon
his
subiects
,
and
they
againe
a
heauie
hart
against
him
,
and
being
withall
a
Prince
weake
in
action
,
and
not
of
valure
sufficient
to
beare
out
his
vices
by
might
,
the
people
at
length
resolued
to
reuolt
,
and
rather
to
runne
into
the
hazard
of
a
ruinous
rebellion
,
then
to
endure
safetie
ioyned
with
slauerie
:
so
they
attended
occasion
,
which
shortly
after
was
thus
offered
.
The
King
receiued
letters
of
aduertisement
out
of
Ireland
(
which
being
priueledged
from
other
venimous
beasts
hath
alwaies
beene
pestered
with
traytors
)
how
the
Barbarous
Irish
had
cut
in
pieces
his
garrison
,
and
slaine
Roger
Mortimer
Earle
of
Marsh
,
(
who
had
beene
declared
heire
apparent
to
the
Crowne
)
exercising
all
the
crueltie
in
wasting
of
the
country
,
which
wrath
and
rage
of
victorie
could
incite
a
Barbarous
people
to
practise
.
This
losse
being
great
in
it selfe
,
the
hard
affection
of
the
people
did
much
augment
by
report
:
wherupon
the
King
deliberated
,
whether
it
were
requisite
that
hee
should
vnder-take
the
warre
in
person
,
or
commit
it
to
commanders
of
lower
degree
?
Some
perswaded
him
,
that
wholly
to
subdue
Ireland
,
stoode
neither
with
pollicie
,
nor
yet
almost
with
possibilitie
:
for
if
it
were
fully
and
quietly
possessed
,
some
gouernour
might
hap
to
growe
to
that
greatnesse
,
as
to
make
himselfe
absolute
Lord
thereof
,
and
therfore
it
was
better
to
hold
it
certaine
by
weake
enemies
,
then
suspected
by
mightie
friendes
,
and
yet
by
what
meanes
should
those
bogges
&
those
woods
bee
ouercome
,
which
are
more
impregnable
,
then
the
walled
Townes
of
other
countries
?
Then
if
the
purpose
were
,
onely
to
represse
the
sauage
people
,
the
war
was
of
no
such
weight
,
as
should
draw
the
King
to
stand
in
the
fielde
:
and
therefore
he
might
stay
in
the
west
partes
of
England
,
and
from
thence
make
shew
of
the
princely
puissance
and
state
;
neither
venturing
his
person
without
cause
,
and
ready
at
hand
if
neede
should
require
.
Others
were
of
opinion
,
that
to
subdue
and
replenish
Ireland
,
was
a
matter
neither
of
difficultie
nor
daunger
:
but
both
profitable
and
honourable
to
the
King
,
and
to
God
very
acceptable
.
For
if
credite
might
bee
giuen
to
auncient
histories
,
this
realme
of
England
was
once
as
insuperable
with
bogs
and
woods
,
as
Ireland
was
then
:
but
the
Romane
conquerors
kept
not
their
presidiarie
Souldiers
in
idle
garrison
,
whereby
many
times
the
minde
grew
mutinous
,
and
the
body
diseased
,
and
both
vnable
for
the
labour
and
hardnesse
of
the
field
:
but
they
held
as
well
them
,
as
the
subdued
.
Britaines
continually
exercised
,
either
in
building
of
townes
in
places
of
best
aduantage
;
or
in
making
of
high
waies
:
else
in
drayning
and
pauing
of
bogs
:
by
which
meanes
the
countrie
was
made
fruitfull
and
habitable
,
and
the
people
learned
the
good
maners
,
not
rudely
to
repulse
the
flattering
assaults
of
pleasure
;
preferring
subiection
with
plentie
,
before
beggerly
and
miserable
libertie
.
That
the
same
Romaines
also
kept
many
larger
countries
in
quiet
obedience
,
(
so
long
as
they
were
quiet
among
themselues
)
without
either
feare
or
danger
of
any
gouernours
:
first
by
deuiding
them
into
smal
prouinces
:
Secondly
by
constituting
in
euery
prouince
diuers
officers
,
as
Lieutenants
and
procurators
,
whereof
one
was
able
to
restraine
the
other
;
the
first
hauing
power
ouer
the
bodies
of
the
subiects
,
the
second
ouer
their
goods
:
thirdly
,
by
changing
these
officers
euery
yeare
;
which
was
too
short
a
time
to
establish
a
soueraigntie
:
Lastly
,
by
retaining
at
Rome
,
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
whole
priuate
estate
,
as
pledges
for
their
true
demeanure
.
That
the
daunger
was
rather
to
bee
feared
,
least
a
weake
enemie
whilest
hee
was
cuntemned
,
should
gather
strength
and
be
able
to
stand
vppon
termes
of
withstandi●g
:
example
hereof
,
happened
when
the
Romaines
ouercame
this
Iland
;
for
many
Britanes
who
vpon
no
conditious
would
abide
bondage
,
withdrew
themselues
into
the
Northparts
of
the
land
,
&
by
maintaining
their
auncient
custome
of
painting
their
bodies
,
were
called
of
the
Romanes
,
Picti
:
these
were
neglected
along
time
,
and
held
in
scorne
,
as
neither
of
force
,
nor
of
number
to
bee
thought
worthy
the
name
of
enimies
:
but
afterwardes
they
confederated
themselues
with
other
people
,
and
so
sharply
assaulted
the
subdued
Britaines
,
that
being
vnable
to
resist
,
&
the
Romanes
shrincking
from
them
,
they
were
constrained
to
desire
helpe
of
the
Saxons
:
and
so
betweene
their
enimies
&
their
,
aides
(
being
set
as
it
were
betwixt
the
beetle
and
the
block
)
they
lost
the
possession
of
the
best
part
of
their
land
.
That
it
was
a
pittifull
pollicy
for
assurance
of
peace
,
to
lay
all
waste
as
a
wildernes
,
and
to
haue
dominion
ouer
trees
and
beasts
,
and
not
ouer
men
.
That
hereby
the
King
did
loose
the
reuenue
of
a
fruitfull
countrie
,
&
the
benefit
of
wealthy
subiects
,
which
are
the
surest
treasure
that
a
Prince
can
haue
.
That
hereby
also
the
maiesty
of
his
estate
was
much
impaired
:
for
(
as
Salomon
saith
)
The
honour
of
a
king
consisteth
in
the
multitude
of
subiectes
.
That
the
country
being
vnfurnished
of
people
,
was
open
to
al
opportunity
of
forraine
enimies
.
That
if
none
of
these
respectes
would
moue
:
yet
the
King
was
bounde
in
duty
,
to
reduce
those
sauages
to
the
true
worshippe
of
God
,
who
did
then
either
prophanely
contemne
him
,
or
superstiti●usly
serue
him
.
These
reasons
so
weighed
with
the
King
,
that
he
gathered
a
mighty
armie
,
determining
to
goe
in
person
into
Ireland
,
&
to
pacifie
the
country
before
his
returne
:
but
al
his
prouision
was
at
the
charge
of
the
subi●cts
:
and
wheras
in
time
of
sedition
,
a
wise
Prince
will
least
grieue
his
people
.
As
seeming
to
stand
in
some
sort
at
their
curtesie
,
&
hauing
to
imploy
their
bodies
beside
;
the
King
in
peace
no
stoarer
for
war
,
was
forced
to
offend
,
when
hee
should
haue
bene
most
carefull
to
win
fauour
.
So
about
Whitsontide
,
he
set
forth
on
his
voyage
with
many
men
,
and
fewe
soldiours
;
being
a
dissolute
and
vntrained
company
,
and
out
of
all
compasse
of
obedience
,
hee
caried
with
him
his
whole
treasure
,
and
all
the
goods
and
auncient
Iewels
appertaining
to
the
crowne
.
In
his
company
went
the
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
and
the
Duke
of
Exceter
,
and
diuers
other
noble
men
,
and
many
Bishops
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Westminster
.
He
also
tooke
with
him
the
sonnes
of
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Hereford
;
whose
fauourours
he
chiefly
feared
.
When
hee
came
to
Bristowe
,
hee
was
put
into
suspicion
,
(
whether
vpon
some
liklyhood
,
or
meere
mallice
)
that
Henry
Percy
Earle
of
Northumberland
and
certaine
others
,
entended
some
disloyall
enterprise
against
him
:
and
for
that
cause
did
not
folow
him
into
Ireland
,
but
had
fastned
friendship
with
the
king
of
Scots
,
vpon
purpose
to
retire
themselues
into
his
country
,
if
their
attempts
should
faile
.
Hereupon
the
king
sent
message
that
the
earle
should
forthwith
come
vnto
him
with
all
the
power
that
he
could
conueniently
make
.
The
earle
returned
answere
,
that
it
was
vnnecessary
in
respect
of
that
seruice
,
to
draw
men
from
such
distant
places
;
for
the
Irish
rebels
were
neither
so
many
nor
so
mighty
,
but
the
King
had
strength
at
hand
sufficient
to
suppresse
them
:
that
it
was
also
daungerous
to
disfurnish
the
North-parts
of
their
forces
,
and
to
offer
opportunity
to
the
Scottish
borderers
,
who
were
alwayes
vncertaine
friends
in
their
extremities
,
and
assured
enemies
vpon
aduantage
.
The
King
seeing
his
commaundement
in
these
termes
both
contemned
and
controulled
,
would
not
stand
to
reason
the
matter
with
the
Earle
,
neither
had
he
the
reason
to
defer
reuenge
vntill
hee
had
full
power
to
worke
it
:
but
presently
in
the
violence
of
his
fury
,
caused
the
Earle
and
his
confederates
to
be
proclaimed
traitors
,
and
all
their
lands
and
goods
to
be
seized
to
his
vse
.
The
Earle
tooke
grieuously
this
disgrace
,
and
determined
to
cure
&
close
vp
his
harme
with
the
disturbance
of
the
common
state
.
And
thus
the
King
hauing
feathered
these
arrowes
against
his
owne
brest
,
passed
foorth
in
his
iourney
into
Ireland
.
This
expedition
at
the
first
proceeded
and
succeeded
exceedingly
well
,
and
the
king
obtained
many
victories
,
euen
without
battell
,
as
leading
his
men
to
a
slaughter
rather
then
to
a
fight
:
for
the
sauage
Irish
were
not
vnder
one
gouernement
,
but
were
deuided
into
many
partialities
and
factions
,
and
seldome
did
two
or
three
parts
ioyne
their
common
strenth
and
study
together
:
so
whilest
one
by
one
did
fight
,
all
of
them
were
either
subdued
or
slaine
.
But
these
newes
little
reioyced
the
common
people
,
they
lusted
not
to
listen
thereto
:
their
common
talke
was
to
recount
their
common
grieuances
,
to
lay
them
together
,
&
aggrauate
them
by
construction
:
euery
man
more
abounding
in
complaints
then
he
did
in
miseries
.
Also
the
noblemen
(
the
principall
obiect
of
cruelty
)
began
to
discourse
both
their
priuate
dangers
,
&
the
deformities
of
the
state
:
and
vpon
opportunity
of
the
Kings
absence
,
some
of
them
did
conspire
to
cut
off
that
authority
which
would
not
be
confined
,
&
to
cast
it
vpon
some
other
,
who
was
most
like
to
repaire
that
which
K.
Richard
had
ruined
:
or
if
(
sayde
they
)
our
power
shall
come
short
of
so
good
a
purpose
,
yet
will
we
sell
him
both
our
liues
&
lands
with
glory
in
the
field
,
which
with
certainty
in
peace
we
can
not
enioy
.
The
onely
man
vpon
whom
all
men
resolued
,
was
Henry
duke
of
Hereford
(
whom
since
the
death
of
his
father
they
called
duke
of
Lancaster
)
not
at
his
own
motion
or
desire
,
but
because
he
was
generally
esteemed
meet
:
as
being
of
the
royall
bloud
,
and
next
by
discent
from
males
to
the
succession
of
the
crowne
:
one
that
had
made
honorable
proofe
of
his
vertues
and
valure
:
the
onely
man
of
note
that
remained
aliue
,
of
those
that
before
had
stood
in
armes
against
the
King
,
for
the
behoofe
of
the
Common-wealth
:
for
which
cause
he
was
deeply
touched
at
that
time
both
in
honor
and
in
state
.
This
attempt
pleased
as
possible
to
proue
,
and
of
necessity
to
be
followed
:
whereupon
they
secretly
dispatched
their
letters
to
the
Duke
,
solliciting
his
speedy
returne
into
England
,
&
declaring
that
aswel
for
the
benefit
of
the
realm
,
as
for
their
owne
particular
safety
,
they
were
forced
to
vse
force
against
King
Richard
:
that
if
it
would
please
him
to
make
the
head
,
they
would
furnish
him
the
body
of
an
able
army
,
to
expell
the
King
from
his
vnfortunate
gouernment
,
and
to
settle
the
possession
of
the
Crowne
in
him
,
who
was
more
apt
and
able
to
sustaine
the
same
:
that
they
would
not
prouide
him
a
base
multitude
only
,
&
they
themselues
helpe
in
bare
wishes
&
aduise
,
but
would
also
adioyne
their
hands
and
thei●
liues
;
so
that
the
peril
should
be
common
to
all
,
the
glory
only
his
,
if
fortune
fauored
the
enterprise
.
These
letters
were
conueyed
by
men
crafty
and
bolde
,
yet
of
sure
credit
,
and
inward
in
trust
with
the
Duke
:
who
passing
into
France
,
first
associated
vnto
them
Thomas
Arundell
late
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
&
at
that
time
(
whether
deseruedly
or
without
cause
)
an
exile
in
France
:
then
they
trauailed
by
seuerall
waies
,
and
in
counterfeit
attire
to
Parris
,
where
all
met
at
the
house
of
one
Clugney
,
where
the
Duke
them
soiourned
,
After
some
courtesies
of
course
,
with
welcome
on
the
one
side
,
&
thankes
on
the
other
,
and
ioy
of
both
:
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
hauing
obtained
of
the
Duke
priuacie
and
silence
,
made
vnto
him
a
solemne
oration
in
these
words
,
or
to
this
sence
following
.
We
are
sent
vnto
you
(
right
high
and
noble
Prince
)
from
the
chiefe
Lords
and
states
of
our
land
,
not
to
seeke
reuenge
against
our
King
vpon
priuate
iniury
and
displeasure
:
nor
vpon
a
desperate
discontentment
to
set
the
state
on
fire
:
nor
to
procure
the
ambitious
aduancement
of
any
perticular
person
:
but
to
open
vnto
you
the
deformities
and
decaies
of
our
broken
estate
,
and
to
desire
your
aide
,
in
staying
the
ruinous
downfall
of
the
same
.
The
remembrance
of
the
honourable
reputation
that
our
countrie
hath
borne
,
and
the
noble
actes
which
it
hath
atchiued
,
doth
nothing
els
,
but
make
the
basenes
more
bitter
vnto
vs
,
wherinto
it
is
new
fallen
.
Our
victorious
armes
haue
heretofore
bene
famous
and
memorable
,
not
onely
within
the
bownds
of
our
Ocean
sea
,
and
in
the
Ilands
adioyning
vnto
vs
;
but
also
in
France
,
in
Spaine
,
and
in
other
parts
of
Europe
,
yea
in
Asia
and
in
Affricke
,
against
the
infidels
and
Barbarians
:
so
that
all
Christian
Princes
haue
bene
either
glad
to
imbrace
our
friendship
,
or
loath
to
prouoke
vs
to
hostility
.
But
nowe
the
rude
Scots
,
whose
spirits
we
haue
so
many
times
broken
,
and
brought
on
their
knees
,
doe
scornfully
insult
vppon
vs
:
the
naked
and
fugitiue
Irish
,
haue
shaken
of
our
shackles
,
and
glutted
themselues
vppon
vs
,
with
massachres
&
spoiles
:
with
these
we
dayly
fight
,
not
for
glory
,
but
to
liue
:
insomuch
as
we
are
become
a
pitty
to
our
friends
,
and
a
verie
ieast
to
our
most
base
and
contemptible
enemies
.
In
deed
the
King
hath
both
sent
and
led
great
armies
into
these
countries
,
but
in
such
sort
,
that
they
haue
much
wasted
the
realme
with
their
maintenance
;
but
neither
reuenged
nor
relieued
it
with
their
armes
:
and
no
meruaile
,
for
all
our
diligent
and
discreete
leaders
(
the
verie
sinewes
of
the
field
)
are
either
put
to
death
,
or
banished
,
or
els
lie
buried
in
obscurity
and
disgrace
:
and
the
marshalling
of
all
affaires
is
committed
(
without
any
respect
of
sufficiency
or
desert
)
to
the
counsaile
&
conduct
of
those
,
who
can
best
apply
themselues
to
the
Kings
youthfull
delightes
.
Among
these
,
auncient
nobility
is
accompted
a
vaine
ieast
,
wealth
,
and
vertue
are
the
ready
meanes
to
bring
to
destruction
.
It
grieues
me
to
speake
,
but
it
helpeth
not
,
to
hide
that
which
euery
man
seeth
:
our
auncestors
liued
in
the
highest
pitch
and
perfection
of
libertie
;
but
we
of
seruilitie
,
being
in
the
nature
,
not
of
subiectes
,
but
of
abiectes
,
and
flat
slaues
;
not
to
one
intractable
Prince
onely
,
but
to
many
proude
&
disdainefull
fauorites
;
not
alwaies
the
same
,
but
euer
new
;
&
no
sooner
haue
we
satisfied
some
,
but
fresh
hungrie
masters
are
straight
waies
set
vpon
vs
,
who
haue
more
endamaged
vs
by
extortion
and
bribes
,
then
the
enemy
hath
done
by
the
sword
.
What
vnusuall
kindes
of
exactio●are
dayly
put
in
practise
?
without
either
measure
or
end
,
and
oftentimes
with
out
neede
:
or
if
any
be
,
it
proceedeth
rather
vpon
ryotus
expenses
,
then
any
necessary
or
honourable
charge
:
and
great
summes
of
money
are
pulled
and
pilled
from
good
subiects
,
to
be
throwne
away
amongst
vnprofitable
vnthriftes
.
And
if
any
man
openeth
his
mouth
against
these
extorted
taxations
,
then
either
by
feined
imputation
of
capital
crimes
,
or
by
smal
matters
aggrauated
,
or
else
by
open
crueltie
and
force
,
his
life
or
libertie
is
forthwith
hazarded
.
I
were
too
tedious
,
too
odious
,
too
friuolus
to
put
you
in
mind
of
particular
examples
,
as
though
your
owne
estate
,
&
the
lamentable
losse
of
your
vncle
,
&
other
noble
friends
,
could
be
forgotten
:
yea
,
I
suppose
that
there
is
no
man
of
qualitie
within
the
Realme
,
who
either
in
his
owne
person
,
or
in
his
neere
friends
,
doeth
not
plainly
perceiue
,
that
no
man
enioyeth
the
safegard
of
his
goods
,
and
suerty
of
his
body
;
but
rich
men
in
the
one
,
&
great
men
in
the
other
are
continually
endaungered
.
This
then
is
our
case
;
but
what
is
our
remedy
?
we
haue
endured
,
&
we
haue
entreated
:
but
our
pacience
hath
drawne
on
more
heauie
burthens
,
and
our
complaints
procured
more
bitter
blowes
:
by
the
one
our
liuings
,
and
our
liues
by
the
other
are
dayly
deuoured
.
And
therfore
we
are
now
compelled
to
shake
off
our
shoulders
this
importable
yoke
,
and
submit
our selues
to
the
soueraigntie
of
some
more
moderate
and
worthy
person
:
not
so
much
for
the
griefe
of
our
miseries
which
are
past
nor
for
the
paine
of
our
present
distresses
,
as
for
feare
of
such
daungers
as
are
most
like
to
ensue
,
for
the
King
hath
cut
away
the
chiefe
of
the
nobilitie
,
and
the
commons
hee
hath
pared
to
the
quicke
,
and
still
hee
harrieth
vs
as
a
conquered
countrie
:
whereby
we
are
layd
bare
to
the
hauocke
of
al
our
enemies
,
&
vtterly
disabled
,
not
onely
to
recouer
that
which
is
lost
,
but
also
to
retaine
euen
that
which
is
left
.
But
to
whom
should
we
complaine
?
what
succour
,
whose
ayde
should
we
desire
?
you
are
the
onely
man
,
who
in
right
should
,
and
in
wisedome
can
,
and
in
goodnesse
will
(
we
hope
)
relieue
vs
.
For
you
are
neerest
to
the
King
in
bloud
,
and
therfore
ought
to
haue
the
rule
of
that
which
his
weakenesse
cannot
wielde
.
Your
yeares
are
wel
stayed
from
the
light
conceits
of
youth
,
and
so
spent
,
that
all
your
actions
haue
made
proofe
of
abilitie
in
gouernment
of
greatest
charge
:
nothing
past
,
needeth
excuse
,
and
feare
is
vaine
for
any
thing
to
come
.
The
paines
and
perils
which
heretofore
you
haue
vndertaken
for
the
benefite
of
your
countrie
,
putteth
vs
also
in
good
hope
,
that
in
these
extremities
you
will
not
forsake
vs
:
wee
are
all
as
in
a
ship
that
is
ready
to
sinke
,
as
in
a
house
that
is
ready
to
fall
,
&
doe
most
humbly
craue
and
call
for
your
helpe
;
now
or
else
neuer
shew
your selfe
in
fauour
of
your
countrymen
,
to
free
vs
,
to
free
your selfe
,
to
free
the
whole
state
from
these
daungers
and
decayes
,
by
taking
into
your
hands
the
scepter
and
diademe
of
the
Realme
,
and
reducing
againe
the
gouernement
thereof
to
a
princely
freedome
;
in
combining
the
soueraigntie
of
one
,
with
the
libertie
of
all
.
Omit
not
this
occasion
:
to
set
forth
to
the
view
of
the
world
,
as
in
a
large
field
,
&
at
free
scope
your
vertue
and
courage
,
by
relieuing
miserable
wretches
from
their
oppressors
:
which
action
hath
beene
so
highly
honoured
,
that
many
heathen
men
for
the
same
,
haue
beene
accompted
as
Gods
.
This
we
are
constrained
to
offer
and
entreate
:
this
is
both
honorable
for
you
to
accept
,
and
easie
to
be
performed
:
and
so
much
the
more
,
in
that
no
Prince
,
by
any
people
haue
bene
desired
with
greater
affection
,
nor
shall
be
with
more
dutie
obeyed
.
The
Duke
entertained
this
speach
,
with
great
moderation
of
mind
,
shewing
himselfe
neither
disturbed
thereat
,
nor
excessiue
in
ioy
.
His
aunswere
concerning
the
King
,
was
respectiue
and
wel
tempered
;
rather
lamenting
his
weakenes
then
blaming
his
malice
.
Concerning
himselfe
hee
spake
so
modestly
,
that
he
seemed
rather
worthy
of
a
kingdome
,
then
desirous
.
The
life
(
quoth
he
)
which
hitherto
I
haue
led
,
hath
alwaies
bene
free
from
ambitious
attempts
:
and
the
stayednesse
of
my
yeares
,
hath
now
setled
my
mind
from
aspiring
thoughts
:
and
experience
of
former
dangers
hath
bred
in
me
a
warie
regard
in
such
weightie
proceedings
,
for
to
cast
a
King
out
of
state
,
is
an
enterprise
not
hastely
to
bee
resolued
vpon
,
nor
easily
effected
:
but
suppose
that
matter
not
impossible
,
and
perhaps
not
hard
,
yet
the
rarenesse
of
the
like
precedents
,
will
make
the
action
seeme
iniurious
to
most
men
:
and
he
that
shal
attaine
a
kingdome
vpon
opinion
of
desert
,
doth
charge
himselfe
with
great
expectation
,
and
how
honourably
soeuer
hee
carried
himselfe
,
shall
neuer
want
his
deadly
enuiers
:
besides
this
,
in
ciuill
dissentions
the
faith
of
the
whole
people
is
fleeting
,
and
daunger
is
to
bee
doubted
from
euery
particular
person
:
so
that
it
is
possible
that
al
may
fall
away
,
and
impossible
to
beware
of
euery
one
.
Therefore
I
could
rather
wish
,
to
spend
the
course
of
my
yeares
which
yet
remaine
,
in
this
obscure
,
yet
safe
and
certaine
state
,
then
to
thrust
my selfe
vpon
the
pikes
of
those
perils
,
which
being
once
entred
into
,
are
daungerous
to
follow
,
&
deadly
to
forsake
:
for
in
priuate
attempts
,
a
man
may
step
and
stope
when
he
please
:
but
he
that
aymeth
at
a
kingdome
,
hath
no
middle
course
betwene
the
life
of
a
Prince
,
&
the
death
of
a
traytor
.
The
Archbishop
hearing
this
,
did
as
vainly
persist
in
importuning
the
duke
,
as
he
vainly
seemed
vnwilling
&
strange
.
The
state
(
sayd
he
)
wherein
now
you
stand
,
is
not
so
safe
and
certaine
as
you
doe
conceiue
.
In
deed
,
by
reiecting
our
request
you
shal
auoid
certaine
dignity
,
and
therewith
vncertaine
&
contingent
dangers
;
but
you
shal
procure
most
certaine
destruction
both
to
your selfe
and
vs
.
For
this
secret
can
not
be
kept
long
secret
from
the
king
:
and
euen
good
princes
are
nice
in
points
of
soueraignty
,
&
beare
a
nimble
eare
to
the
touch
of
that
string
:
and
it
more
hurteth
a
subiect
to
be
esteemed
worthy
of
the
kingdome
,
then
it
will
profit
him
to
haue
refused
the
offer
.
What
then
will
he
do
,
who
putteth
the
chiefest
surety
of
his
reigne
in
the
basenesse
&
barenesse
of
his
subiects
?
whose
head
being
possessed
with
eternall
ielousy
,
maketh
euery
presumption
a
proofe
,
and
euery
light
surmise
a
strong
suspition
against
them
.
Surely
since
the
generall
fauour
&
loue
which
the
people
beareth
you
,
hath
bereaued
you
of
your
liberty
,
this
their
generall
desire
will
not
leaue
your
life
vntouched
.
As
for
vs
,
if
we
either
faint
in
our
intent
,
or
faile
in
the
enterprise
,
actum
est
:
we
shal
be
as
lambs
among
lions
:
and
no
conquest
can
be
so
cruell
as
the
Kings
reigne
will
be
ouer
vs
.
Certainely
we
haue
gone
too
far
,
for
to
go
backe
;
and
the
time
is
past
,
when
you
for
ambition
,
&
we
for
enuy
might
seeme
to
attempt
against
the
King
:
the
attainment
of
the
kingdome
must
now
be
a
sanctuary
&
refuge
for
vs
both
.
The
like
examples
are
not
rare
(
as
you
affirme
)
nor
long
since
put
in
practise
,
nor
far
hence
to
be
fetched
.
The
kings
of
Denmarke
and
of
Sweueland
,
are
oftentimes
banished
by
their
subiects
;
oftentimes
imprisoned
&
put
to
their
fine
:
The
princes
of
Germany
,
about
an
hundred
yeres
past
,
deposed
Adulphus
the
Emperour
:
and
are
now
in
hand
to
depose
their
emperor
Wences●aus
.
The
earle
of
Flanders
was
a
while
since
driuen
out
of
his
Dominion
by
his
owne
people
,
for
vsurping
greater
power
then
appertained
to
his
estate
.
The
auncient
Britaines
chased
away
their
owne
King
Carecious
,
for
the
lewdnesse
of
his
life
,
and
cruelty
of
his
rule
.
In
the
time
of
the
Saxon
H●ptarchic
,
Bernredus
King
of
Mercia
,
for
his
pride
and
stoutnes
towardes
his
people
,
was
by
them
deposed
.
Likewise
Aldredus
&
Ethelbertus
Kinges
of
Northumberland
,
were
for
their
disorders
expelled
by
their
subiects
.
Since
the
victorie
of
the
Normaines
,
the
Lords
endeauoured
to
expell
King
Henry
the
third
,
but
they
were
not
able
:
yet
were
they
able
to
depose
King
Edward
the
second
,
and
to
constitute
his
young
sonne
Edward
King
in
his
steade
:
these
are
not
all
,
and
yet
enough
to
cleare
this
action
of
rarenesse
in
other
countries
;
&
noueltie
in
our
.
The
difficulty
indeede
is
somewhat
,
because
the
excellencie
is
great
:
but
they
that
are
affraide
of
euery
bush
,
shall
neuer
take
the
bird
:
&
your selfe
had
once
some
triall
hereof
,
when
without
battaile
,
without
bloud
or
blowes
,
you
had
the
King
at
such
a
lift
,
as
he
held
his
Crowne
at
your
courtesie
,
euen
at
that
time
when
his
grieuances
were
,
neither
for
greatnes
nor
continuance
,
so
intollerable
as
now
they
are
growne
:
and
by
reason
of
his
tender
yeres
,
not
out
of
al
compasse
,
both
of
excuse
for
the
fault
,
and
of
hope
for
an
amendement
.
And
as
concerning
the
lawfulnesse
.
Nay
(
said
the
Duke
)
where
necessity
doth
enforce
,
it
is
superfluous
to
vse
speach
,
either
of
easinesse
,
or
of
lawfulnesse
:
necessitie
will
beate
thorow
brasen
Walles
:
and
can
be
limited
by
no
lawes
.
I
haue
felt
verie
deeply
my
part
in
these
calamities
,
and
I
would
you
knew
with
what
griefe
I
haue
beheld
your
:
for
what
other
reward
haue
I
receiued
,
of
all
my
trauailes
and
seruices
,
but
the
death
of
my
vncle
and
dearest
friends
,
my
owne
banishment
,
the
imprisonmeut
of
my
children
,
and
losse
of
my
inheritance
?
and
what
haue
beene
returned
to
you
,
for
your
bloud
so
often
shed
in
his
vnfortunate
warres
,
but
continuall
tributes
,
scourges
,
gallowes
,
and
slauerie
?
I
haue
made
sufficient
proofe
,
both
of
pacience
in
my
owne
miseries
,
and
of
pittie
in
your
:
remedy
them
hither
to
I
could
not
:
If
now
I
can
,
I
will
not
refuse
to
sustain
that
part
,
which
your
importunitie
doth
impose
vpon
me
,
if
we
preuaile
,
we
shall
recouer
againe
our
libertie
:
if
wee
loose
,
our
state
shall
be
no
worse
than
now
it
is
:
and
since
we
must
needs
perish
,
either
deseruingly
or
without
cause
,
it
is
more
honorable
to
put
our selues
vpon
●he
aduenture
eyther
to
winne
our
liues
,
or
to
dye
for
deserte
:
and
although
our
liues
were
safe
,
which
in
deede
are
not
,
yet
to
abandon
the
state
,
ane
sleepe
still
in
this
slauerie
;
were
a
poynt
of
negligence
and
sloath
.
It
remaineth
then
,
that
we
vse
both
secrecie
and
celeritie
,
laying
hold
vpon
the
oportunitie
which
the
Kings
absence
hath
now
presented
vnto
vs
:
for
in
al
enterprises
which
neuer
are
commended
before
they
bee
atchieued
,
delayes
are
daungerous
;
and
more
safe
it
is
to
be
founde
in
action
,
then
in
counsaile
:
for
they
that
deliberate
onely
to
rebell
,
haue
rebelled
already
.
So
the
messengers
departed
into
England
,
to
declare
the
Dukes
acceptance
,
and
to
make
preparation
against
his
arriuall
,
both
of
armour
,
and
of
subiection
,
and
desire
to
obey
.
Presently
after
their
departure
,
the
Duke
signified
to
Charles
king
of
Fraunce
,
that
he
had
a
desire
to
goe
into
Brittaine
,
●o
visite
Iohn
Duke
of
Brittaine
,
his
friend
and
kinsman
.
The
King
suspecting
no
further
fetch
,
sent
letters
of
commendation
in
his
fauour
,
to
the
Duke
of
Brittaine
:
but
if
he
had
surmised
any
dangerous
drift
against
King
Richard
,
who
not
long
before
,
had
taken
his
daughter
to
wife
;
in
stead
of
letters
of
safe-conducte
,
he
would
haue
founde
lettes
to
haue
kept
him
safe
from
disturbing
his
sonne
in
lawes
estate
.
Assoone
as
the
Duke
was
come
into
Brittaine
,
he
waged
certaine
souldiours
,
and
presently
departed
to
Calice
,
and
so
committed
to
sea
for
England
;
giuing
forth
,
that
the
onely
cause
of
his
voyage
,
was
to
recouer
the
Duchie
of
Lanchaster
,
and
the
rest
of
his
lawfull
inheritance
,
which
the
King
wrongfully
deteyned
from
him
.
In
his
companie
was
Thomas
Arundell
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
Thomas
the
sonne
&
heire
of
Richard
late
earle
of
Arundell
,
who
was
very
yong
,
and
had
a
little
before
escaped
out
of
prison
,
and
fled
into
France
to
the
Duke
.
The
residue
of
his
attendants
were
very
few
,
not
exceeding
the
number
of
fifteen
lances
:
so
that
it
is
hard
to
esteeme
whether
it
was
greater
maruaile
,
either
that
he
durst
attempt
,
or
that
he
did
preuaile
with
so
smal
a
company
:
but
his
chiefest
confidence
was
in
the
fauour
&
assistance
of
the
people
within
the
realme
.
So
he
did
beare
with
England
,
yet
not
in
a
streight
course
,
but
floated
along
the
shoare
,
making
head
sometimes
to
one
coast
,
and
sometimes
to
another
,
to
discouer
what
forces
were
in
a
readines
,
either
to
resist
or
to
receiue
him
.
As
he
was
in
this
sort
houering
on
the
seas
,
L.
Edmund
duke
of
Yorke
,
the
kings
vncle
,
to
whom
the
king
had
committed
the
custody
of
the
Realme
during
the
time
of
his
absence
,
called
vnto
him
Edmund
Stafford
bishop
of
Chichester
,
L.
Ghancellour
,
&
W.
Scroupe
earle
of
Wiltshire
,
L.
Treasurour
of
the
Realme
,
also
,
Sir
Iohn
Bushie
,
Sir
Henry
Greene
,
Sir
William
Bagot
,
Sir
Iohn
Russell
,
and
certain
others
of
the
kings
Priuy
councell
;
and
entred
into
deliberation
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
At
the
last
it
was
concluded
,
deceitfully
by
some
,
vnskilfully
by
others
,
and
by
all
perniciously
for
the
king
;
to
leaue
the
sea
coasts
,
and
to
leaue
London
,
the
very
walles
&
castle
of
the
Realme
,
and
to
goe
to
S.
Albons
,
there
to
gather
strength
sufficient
to
encounter
with
the
duke
.
It
is
most
certaine
that
the
dukes
side
was
not
any
wayes
more
furthered
,
then
by
this
dissembling
and
deceiuable
dealing
:
for
open
hostility
and
armes
,
may
openly
and
by
armes
be
resisted
:
but
priuy
practises
,
as
they
are
hardly
espied
,
so
are
they
seldome
auoided
.
And
thus
by
this
meanes
the
duke
landed
about
the
feast
of
Saiud
Martin
,
without
let
or
resistance
,
at
Rauenspur
in
Houldernesse
,
as
most
writers
affirme
.
Presently
after
his
ariual
,
there
resorted
to
him
Lord
Henrie
Pearcie
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
and
Lord
Henry
his
son
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
Lorde
Radulph
Neuill
,
Lorde
Rose
,
Lord
Willoughby
,
&
many
other
personages
of
honor
,
whose
company
encreased
reputation
to
the
cause
,
and
was
a
great
couutenance
and
strength
to
the
Dukes
further
purposes
.
And
first
they
tooke
of
him
an
oath
,
that
hee
should
neither
procure
nor
permit
any
bodily
harme
to
be
done
vnto
King
Richard
;
whereupon
they
bound
themselues
vpon
their
honours
to
prosecute
all
extremities
against
his
mischieuous
counsailers
.
And
this
was
one
step
further
then
that
which
the
Duke
pretended
at
the
first
,
when
hee
tooke
shipping
at
Callice
,
which
was
only
the
recouery
of
his
inheritance
:
but
that
was
as
yet
not
determined
,
nor
treated
,
and
of
some
perhaps
not
thought
vpon
;
which
afterwardes
it
did
ensue
:
and
so
was
that
place
easily
insinuated
into
by
degrees
,
which
with
maine
and
direct
violence
would
hardlier
haue
bin
obtained
.
Then
the
common
people
desperate
vpon
newe
desires
,
and
without
head
,
head-long
to
matters
of
innouation
,
flocked
very
fast
to
these
noble
men
,
the
better
sort
for
loue
to
the
common-wealth
,
some
vpon
a
wanton
lenetie
,
and
vaine
desire
of
change
,
others
in
regard
of
their
own●
distressed
and
decayed
estate
,
who
setting
their
chiefe
hopes
and
deuises
vppon
a
generall
disturbance
,
were
then
most
safe
when
the
common
state
was
most
vnsure
.
So
betweene
the
one
and
the
other
,
the
multitude
did
in
short
time
increase
to
the
number
of
threescore
thousand
able
soldiours
.
The
Duke
finding
this
fauour
not
onely
to
exceed
his
expectation
,
but
euen
aboue
his
wish
,
he
thought
it
best
to
followe
the
current
whilst
the
streame
was
most
strong
,
knowing
right
well
,
that
if
fortune
be
followed
,
as
the
first
doe
fall
out
,
the
rest
will
commonly
succeede
.
Therefore
cutting
of
vnnecessary
delaies
,
with
al
possible
celerity
hee
hastned
towardes
London
:
to
the
end
that
possessing
himselfe
thereof
as
the
chiefe
place
within
the
realme
,
both
for
strength
and
store
,
he
might
there
make
the
seat
of
the
warre
.
In
this
iourney
no
signe
nor
shew
of
hostility
appeared
,
but
all
the
way
as
he
passed
,
the
men
of
chiefest
quallity
and
power
adioyned
themselues
vnto
him
,
some
vpon
heat
of
affection
,
some
for
feare
,
others
vpon
hope
of
rewarde
after
victorie
;
euerie
one
vpon
causes
dislike
,
with
like
ardent
desire
contending
,
least
any
should
seeme
more
foreward
then
they
:
In
euerie
place
also
where
he
made
stay
,
rich
gifts
and
pleasant
deuises
were
presented
vnto
him
,
with
large
supply
both
of
force
and
prouision
:
far
aboue
his
neede
:
and
the
common
people
which
for
their
greatnesse
take
no
care
of
publique
affaires
,
and
are
in
least
daunger
by
reason
of
their
basenes
,
with
shoutes
and
acclamations
gaue
their
applause
;
extolling
the
Duke
,
as
the
onely
man
of
courage
,
and
saluting
him
Kiug
;
but
spending
many
contumelious
tearmes
vppon
King
Richard
,
and
deprauing
him
,
as
a
simple
and
sluggish
man
,
a
dastard
,
a
meycocke
,
and
one
altogether
vnworthy
to
beare
rule
;
shewing
themselues
as
much
without
reason
in
rayling
vpon
the
one
,
as
they
were
in
flattering
the
other
.
Againe
,
the
Duke
for
his
part
was
not
negligent
to
vncouer
the
head
to
bowe
the
body
,
to
stretch
forth
the
hand
to
euery
meane
person
,
and
to
vse
all
other
complements
of
popular
behauiour
,
wherewith
the
mindes
of
the
common
multitude
are
much
delighted
and
drawen
;
taking
that
to
bee
courtesie
,
which
the
seuerer
sort
accompt
abasement
.
When
h●
came
to
the
citty
,
he
was
there
likewise
very
richly
and
royally
entertained
,
with
processions
and
pageantes
,
and
diuers
other
triumphant
deuises
&
shewes
;
the
standings
in
all
the
streets
,
where
he
passed
were
taken
vp
to
behold
him
;
and
the
vnable
multitude
,
who
otherwise
could
not
,
yet
by
their
good
wordes
,
wishes
,
and
wils
,
did
testify
vnto
him
their
louing
affections
:
neither
did
there
appeare
in
any
man
at
that
time
,
any
memory
of
faith
and
alleagiance
towards
King
Richard
,
but
(
as
in
seditions
it
alwaies
hapneth
)
as
the
most
swayed
all
did
go
.
On
the
contrarie
side
,
the
Duke
of
Yorke
with
the
rest
of
his
●ounsaile
,
fell
to
mustering
of
men
at
S.
Albones
,
for
the
King
:
but
as
the
people
out
of
diuers
quarters
were
called
thither
,
many
of
them
protested
,
that
they
would
doe
nothing
to
the
harme
and
preiudice
of
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
who
they
said
was
vniustly
expelled
,
first
from
his
country
,
and
afterwardes
from
his
inheritance
.
Then
W.
Scroupe
Earle
of
Wiltshire
L.
Treasorer
,
Sir
I.
Bush
,
Sir
W.
Bagot
,
and
Sir
Henrie
Greene
,
perceiuing
the
stiffe
resolution
of
the
people
forsooke
the
duke
of
Yorke
,
and
the
L.
Chanceller
,
and
fled
towards
Bristow
;
intending
to
passe
the
seas
into
Ireland
to
the
king
.
These
foure
were
they
vpon
whom
the
common
fame
went
,
that
they
had
taken
of
the
king
his
realm
to
farme
:
who
were
so
odious
vnto
the
people
,
that
their
presence
turned
away
the
harts
of
many
subiects
;
yea
it
was
thought
,
that
more
for
displeasure
against
them
,
then
against
the
king
,
the
reuolt
was
made
.
For
being
the
onely
men
of
credit
and
authority
with
the
King
,
vnder
false
colour
of
obedience
they
wholly
gouerned
both
the
realme
&
him
;
to
many
mischiefs
corrupting
his
mind
,
&
in
many
abusing
his
name
,
either
against
his
wil
,
or
without
his
knowledge
,
insomuch
as
he
was
innocent
of
much
harme
which
passed
vnder
his
commandement
:
but
the
patience
of
the
people
could
not
endure
that
two
or
three
should
rule
al
;
not
by
reason
they
were
sufficient
,
but
because
they
were
in
fauour
:
and
the
King
in
that
he
permitted
them
whom
he
might
haue
bridled
,
or
was
ignorant
of
that
which
he
should
haue
knowen
,
by
tolerating
and
wincking
at
their
faults
,
made
them
his
owne
,
&
opened
therby
the
way
to
his
destruction
.
So
often
times
it
falleth
out
to
be
as
dangerous
to
a
prince
to
haue
hurtfull
and
hatefull
officers
in
place
and
seruices
of
weight
,
as
to
be
hurtfull
and
hatefull
himselfe
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
either
amazed
at
this
sodain
change
,
or
fearing
his
aduenture
if
he
should
proceede
in
resistance
,
gaue
ouer
the
cause
,
and
preferred
present
security
,
before
duty
with
daunger
;
giuing
most
men
occasion
to
misdeeme
by
his
dealing
,
that
he
secretly
fauored
the
dukes
enterprise
;
likewise
all
the
other
counsailers
of
that
side
,
either
openly
declared
for
the
Duke
or
secretly
wished
him
wel
:
&
abandoning
all
priuate
direction
&
aduice
,
adioyned
themselues
to
the
common
course
,
presuming
thereby
of
greater
safety
.
Duke
Henry
in
the
meane
time
being
at
London
,
entred
into
deliberation
with
his
friends
,
what
way
were
best
to
be
followed
.
At
the
last
,
hauing
considered
the
forwardnesse
of
the
people
,
the
greatnes
of
the
perill
whereinto
they
had
already
plunged
,
&
the
kings
irreconcilable
nature
,
wherof
he
made
proofe
against
the
duke
of
Gloucester
,
&
the
earles
of
Arundel
&
of
Warwicke
:
they
finally
resolued
to
expel
him
from
his
dignity
,
&
to
constitute
duke
Henry
king
in
his
sted
:
and
to
that
end
open
war
was
denounced
against
the
King
,
and
against
all
his
partakers
,
as
enemies
to
the
quiet
and
prospenty
of
the
realme
;
and
pardon
also
promised
to
all
those
that
would
submit
themselues
to
follow
the
present
course
,
otherwise
to
look
for
no
fauour
,
but
all
extremities
.
None
of
the
nobility
durst
openly
oppose
himselfe
to
these
designes
:
some
vnwilling
to
play
all
their
state
at
a
cast
;
kept
themselues
at
liberty
,
to
be
directed
by
successe
of
further
euent
:
others
consented
coldly
,
and
in
tearmes
of
doubtfull
construction
,
with
intent
to
interpret
them
afterwards
,
as
occasion
should
change
:
but
the
most
parte
did
directly
and
resolutely
enter
into
the
cause
,
and
made
their
fortunes
common
with
the
Duke
,
in
daunger
of
the
attempt
,
but
not
in
honour
:
among
whome
,
the
Duke
standing
vp
,
vsed
speach
to
this
purpose
.
I
am
returned
here
as
you
see
,
at
your
procurement
,
and
by
your
agreement
haue
entred
into
armes
for
the
common
liberty
:
wee
haue
hitherto
prosperously
proceeded
,
but
in
what
tearmes
we
now
stand
,
I
am
altogether
vncertaine
.
A
priuate
man
I
am
loath
to
be
accompted
,
being
designed
to
be
King
by
you
;
and
a
Prince
I
cannot
be
esteemed
,
whilst
another
is
in
possession
of
the
kingdome
.
Also
your
name
is
in
suspence
,
whether
to
be
tearmed
rebels
or
subiects
,
vntil
you
haue
made
manifest
that
your
allegeance
was
bound
rather
to
the
state
of
the
realme
then
the
person
of
the
Prince
.
Now
you
are
the
men
who
haue
both
caused
this
doubtfulnes
and
must
cleare
the
same
;
your
parts
still
remaineth
to
be
performed
;
your
vertue
&
valure
must
adde
strength
to
the
goodnesse
of
this
action
.
We
haue
already
attempted
so
farre
,
that
all
hope
of
pardon
is
extinct
;
so
that
if
wee
shoulde
shrincke
back
,
&
breake
of
the
enterprise
,
no
mercy
is
to
be
expected
but
butchery
and
gibbets
,
and
all
extremities
if
wee
driue
of
&
delay
the
accomplishment
thereof
,
we
shall
loose
the
opportunity
which
now
is
offred
,
and
open
to
our
enimies
occasion
of
aduantage
.
For
the
peoples
bloud
is
vp
now
on
our
side
,
and
nothing
is
wanting
but
our
owne
diligence
&
care
:
let
vs
not
therefore
trifle
out
the
time
of
doing
,
in
talking
&
deliberating
:
it
is
best
striking
whilst
the
yron
is
hoate
:
let
vs
set
forth
roundly
,
and
possesse
our selues
with
speed
of
al
the
parts
of
the
realme
:
and
so
we
shall
bee
able
either
to
keepe
out
our
concurrent
,
or
els
to
entertaine
him
litle
to
his
liking
.
So
troups
of
men
were
sent
into
euery
quarter
of
the
realme
,
to
secure
them
for
making
strength
on
the
part
of
King
Richard
:
but
the
people
in
all
places
as
men
broken
with
many
burthens
,
did
easily
entertaine
the
first
commer
,
and
were
not
curious
to
fide
with
the
stronger
.
The
Duke
pursued
those
of
the
Kings
priuy
counsaile
,
which
fled
away
from
the
duke
of
Yorke
;
bearing
himselfe
with
great
cheere
and
courage
,
as
confident
in
the
cause
,
and
secure
of
the
euent
.
When
he
came
at
Bristow
he
found
the
castle
fortified
against
him
;
but
in
short
time
he
forced
it
,
and
tooke
therein
Sir
Iohn
Bushy
,
Sir
Henrie
Greene
,
&
W.
Scroupe
,
L.
Treasurer
,
a
ioyfull
pray
to
the
common
people
:
who
(
fearing
that
if
execution
should
bee
deferred
,
petitions
for
pardon
might
happen
to
preuaile
,
and
so
their
cruelties
and
iniuries
should
bee
canswered
with
the
vaine
title
and
commendation
of
elemency
)
did
violently
require
them
vnto
death
,
no
respite
could
be
obteined
,
no
defence
admitted
,
no
answere
heard
:
yea
their
humble
and
submisse
intreaty
was
interpreted
to
argue
a
weake
&
broken
courage
vpon
a
guilty
conscience
,
which
more
incensed
the
rage
of
the
people
,
crying
out
that
they
were
traitours
,
bloud-suckers
,
theeues
,
and
what
other
heinous
tearmes
insulting
fury
did
put
into
their
mouthes
:
at
which
clamorous
and
importunant
instance
,
the
day
following
they
were
beheaded
.
Sir
William
Bagot
came
not
with
them
to
Bristowe
,
but
turned
to
Chester
:
and
the
pursuit
being
made
after
the
most
,
he
alone
escaped
into
Ireland
.
This
execution
,
partly
because
it
pleased
the
people
,
and
partly
because
it
excluded
all
hope
of
the
Kings
pardon
,
caused
them
to
cleaue
more
closely
to
the
Duke
;
which
greatly
encreased
,
both
his
glory
,
&
his
hope
;
hauing
officers
of
so
long
aide
,
&
need
of
so
litle
.
In
the
meane
time
this
newes
of
the
Dukes
arriuall
and
of
other
occurrences
,
part
true
,
part
false
,
and
part
enlarged
by
circumstance
(
as
fame
groweth
in
the
going
)
was
blowen
ouer
to
the
King
,
being
then
entangled
with
other
broyles
in
Ireland
,
at
the
receipt
whereof
,
hee
caused
th●●nnes
of
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
to
be
imprisoned
in
the
strong
Castle
Trim
,
which
is
in
Ireland
,
&
for
dispatch
to
returne
into
England
,
left
many
matters
vnfinished
,
and
most
of
his
prouision
behind
,
hasting
and
shufling
vp
,
as
present
necessitie
did
enforce
.
So
being
both
vnskilfull
and
vnfortunate
himselfe
,
&
de●oide
of
good
direction
;
with
more
haste
then
good
hap
he
tooke
shipping
,
with
the
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
Exceter
,
&
Surrie
,
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Lincolne
,
and
Caerliele
,
and
many
other
men
of
qualitie
:
and
crossing
the
seas
,
landed
at
Milford
hauen
in
Wales
,
in
which
conntrimen
he
alwaies
reposed
his
chiefest
suretie
&
trust
,
but
then
he
saw
contrarie
to
his
expectation
,
that
as
wel
there
as
in
all
other
places
,
the
people
by
plumps
flocked
to
the
Duke
,
&
fled
from
him
:
yea
they
that
came
with
him
began
for
to
wauer
,
no
man
encouraging
them
to
be
constant
,
but
many
to
reuolt
.
This
suddaine
chaunge
not
looked
for
,
not
thought
vpon
,
disturbed
all
the
Kings
deuises
,
&
made
him
irresolute
what
hee
should
doe
:
on
the
one
side
hee
saw
his
cause
and
quarell
to
bee
right
,
and
his
conscience
(
he
saide
)
cleare
from
any
bad
demerite
:
on
the
other
side
hee
saw
the
great
strength
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
whole
power
of
the
realme
bent
against
him
:
&
being
more
abashed
of
the
one
,
then
emboldned
by
the
other
,
he
stoode
perplexed
in
vncertaine
termes
,
either
where
to
stay
,
or
whether
to
stirre
,
hauing
neither
skill
nor
resolution
himselfe
in
cases
of
difficultie
,
and
noxious
to
hurtfull
and
vnfaithfull
counsaile
.
Some
aduised
him
to
march
forward
,
and
pierce
deeper
into
the
land
,
before
his
owne
forces
fell
from
him
:
affirming
,
that
valure
is
seconded
by
fortune
:
that
this
courage
of
his
,
would
confirme
the
constancie
of
his
souldiours
:
and
his
presence
put
the
people
in
remembrance
of
their
faith
:
that
in
all
places
he
should
finde
some
,
who
for
fauour
,
or
for
hire
,
or
else
for
duetie
,
would
adheare
vnto
him
:
whereby
hee
should
soone
gather
strength
sufficient
to
ioyne
issue
with
his
enemie
in
the
f●de
.
Others
perswaded
him
to
retire
againe
into
Ireland
,
&
then
if
succour
failed
him
in
England
,
to
wage
souldiours
out
of
other
countries
.
But
the
King
being
no
man
of
action
in
militarie
affaires
,
reiected
both
the
counsailes
,
as
neyther
venturous
enough
with
the
one
,
nor
warie
enough
with
the
other
:
and
taking
a
middle
course
(
which
in
cases
of
exremitie
of
all
is
the
worst
)
he
determined
to
make
staye
in
Wales
,
and
there
to
attende
to
what
head
this
humour
would
rise
.
The
Duke
vpon
aduertisement
that
the
King
was
landed
in
Wales
,
remoued
with
a
strong
armie
from
Bristowe
towardes
Chester
,
vsing
the
first
oportunitie
against
him
,
and
which
in
deede
was
the
fittest
,
When
L.
Thomas
Percie
Earle
of
Worcester
,
and
steward
of
the
Kings
houshold
,
heard
of
the
Dukes
approach
,
he
brake
forth
into
shewe
of
that
displeasure
,
which
before
hee
had
conceiued
against
the
King
,
for
proclayming
his
brother
;
the
Earle
of
Northumberlande
traytour
,
and
thereupon
openly
in
the
hall
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Kings
seruants
,
he
brake
his
white
rodde
,
the
ensigne
of
his
office
,
and
forthwith
departed
to
the
Duke
,
willing
euery
man
to
shift
for
himselfe
in
time
:
by
which
acte
he
lost
reputation
,
both
with
the
haters
&
fouourers
of
King
Richard
;
being
accompted
of
the
one
a
corrupter
,
of
the
other
a
forsaker
and
betrayer
of
the
King
.
After
this
example
,
almost
all
the
rest
,
more
fearefull
then
faithfull
scattered
themselues
euery
one
his
way
:
and
they
who
in
the
Kings
flourishing
time
,
would
haue
contended
to
bee
foremost
,
now
in
his
declining
estate
equally
draw
backe
,
and
like
swallowes
,
forsooke
that
house
in
the
winter
of
fortunes
boysterous
blasts
,
where
they
did
nothing
but
feede
&
foyle
in
the
summer
of
her
sweete
sunne-shine
.
And
thus
betweene
faint
souldiers
and
false
friends
,
the
King
was
abandoned
and
forsaken
,
and
left
almost
vnto
himselfe
:
looke
on
he
might
,
but
let
it
,
hee
could
not
,
as
not
of
force
to
punish
that
,
which
he
neuer
forced
to
preuent
:
his
only
remedy
was
pacience
:
(
a
cold
comfort
)
his
only
reuenge
was
complaint
:
(
a
weake
weapon
)
betweene
which
two
,
his
bitternesse
did
in
this
manner
breake
from
him
.
And
doe
these
also
(
said
he
)
forsake
me
?
doth
their
faith
&
my
fortune
end
together
?
wel
,
if
I
had
forsaken
them
in
time
I
had
not
beene
forsaken
of
others
,
who
once
loued
me
better
,
and
now
are
able
to
harme
me
more
.
But
now
I
see
the
blindnesse
of
my
iudgement
:
I
plainely
see
,
that
there
is
no
friendship
in
flatterie
,
nor
treacherie
in
plaine
truth
:
and
I
would
I
had
as
much
time
to
reforme
this
errour
,
as
I
am
like
to
haue
to
repent
it
,
but
they
would
not
suffer
me
to
be
wise
when
I
might
,
and
now
they
haue
made
me
wretched
they
runne
from
me
:
they
could
bee
the
causes
,
but
they
will
not
be
companions
of
my
miseries
:
such
attendants
are
Crowes
to
a
carcasse
,
which
flocke
together
,
not
to
defend
,
but
to
deuour
it
,
and
no
sooner
haue
they
layd
the
bones
bare
,
but
straight-wayes
they
are
gone
.
Thus
the
King
hauing
lost
both
the
feare
and
loue
of
his
subiects
,
disturbed
and
distracted
in
thoughts
,
without
comfort
councell
or
courage
,
remained
still
in
Wales
,
as
a
stranger
at
home
,
as
an
exile
in
his
owne
kingdome
,
not
daring
to
goe
to
London
,
nor
any
man
desirous
to
come
to
him
,
shifting
still
from
place
to
place
,
and
(
as
it
fals
out
at
men
distressed
&
amazed
)
fearing
all
things
,
but
most
disliking
the
present
.
The
Duke
continually
pursued
him
with
a
mightie
armie
:
but
the
Kings
companie
was
too
small
to
doe
any
thing
by
force
,
&
yet
too
great
to
remaine
in
secrete
:
neither
were
they
in
any
sort
assured
vnto
him
,
but
such
as
shame
and
reuerence
retained
a
while
;
bands
of
small
countenance
,
with
men
fearefull
of
danger
,
&
carelesse
of
credite
.
At
the
length
he
came
to
the
Castle
of
Conweye
;
and
there
being
vtterly
destitute
both
of
helpe
and
hope
,
he
stoode
deuided
in
mind
what
way
to
bend
his
course
,
all
his
followers
weare
more
ready
to
impugne
the
opinions
of
other
,
than
to
giue
direction
themselues
,
as
seeing
better
what
to
shunne
then
what
to
follow
:
and
as
it
alwaies
chanceth
in
desperate
causes
,
that
way
was
commonly
preferred
,
wherof
the
opportunitie
was
already
past
.
Some
aduised
him
,
that
it
was
then
time
to
think
,
rather
of
sauing
his
life
,
then
recouering
his
estate
.
You
see
(
said
they
)
how
greatly
&
how
wholly
your
subiects
are
set
against
you
:
it
is
but
in
vaine
to
looke
for
a
suddaine
change
,
or
without
a
chaunge
to
hope
that
your
purposes
may
preuaile
,
giue
place
for
a
time
to
the
currant
of
this
furie
;
let
it
haue
the
full
sway
;
and
when
it
is
at
the
highest
pitch
,
it
will
turne
againe
;
and
then
you
shall
haue
the
tide
as
strong
on
your
side
,
as
it
is
now
against
you
.
This
motion
or
rather
commotion
of
the
people
,
is
violent
and
against
nature
:
&
therefore
(
as
a
stone
forced
vpward
)
is
most
stronge
at
the
beginning
,
and
the
further
it
passeth
the
more
it
weakneth
,
vntil
at
last
it
returne
to
the
naturall
course
againe
.
Therefore
giue
a
little
space
,
for
the
bad
to
draw
backe
,
for
the
good
to
put
forward
:
treasons
preuaile
on
the
suddaine
:
but
good
counsailes
gather
forces
by
leasure
.
You
haue
example
in
your
noble
progenitor
King
Henry
the
third
,
against
whome
the
Lords
set
vp
Lewes
the
French
kings
sonne
:
conditions
were
concluded
,
and
faith
was
made
that
he
should
be
their
King
:
but
this
purpose
lasted
not
the
pulling
on
:
for
before
they
had
possessed
him
of
the
kingdom
,
they
ioyned
togither
in
armes
against
him
,
&
were
as
fierce
to
driue
him
out
of
the
realme
,
as
they
had
beene
found
to
draw
him
in
.
The
like
alteration
may
you
likewise
not
onely
hope
,
but
assuredly
expect
:
for
the
mindes
of
men
are
constant
in
nothing
but
inconstancie
,
and
perseuer
onely
in
chaunge
,
in
dislike
of
things
present
they
desire
new
,
wherwith
they
rest
not
long
contented
,
but
are
many
times
glutted
euen
with
the
first
sight
.
And
indeed
how
can
they
long
endure
the
raigne
of
him
,
who
attaining
the
kingdome
onely
by
their
fauour
and
might
,
shall
holde
the
same
in
a
manner
,
at
their
courtesie
and
will
?
for
euerie
vnpleasant
commaund
,
shall
be
deemed
ingratitude
:
euerie
suit
reiected
,
shal
charge
him
with
vnkindnesse
:
Yea
if
honor
be
not
offered
,
they
will
be
discontented
:
and
vppon
any
occasion
of
displeasure
,
thinke
themselues
as
able
to
displace
him
,
as
they
were
to
set
him
vp
:
therefore
you
may
for
a
time
,
returne
againe
into
Ireland
;
or
else
passe
the
seas
to
your
Father
in
lawe
,
the
king
of
Fraunce
:
you
may
assure
your selfe
of
his
assistance
,
to
set
vpon
your
side
,
and
recouer
your
losses
.
Times
haue
their
turnes
,
and
fortune
her
course
too
and
fro
like
the
sea
,
&
magnanimitie
is
shewen
by
enduring
,
&
not
relinquishing
when
she
doth
crosse
,
onely
loose
no
point
of
courage
,
and
keepe
your
person
at
large
:
reseruing
your selfe
to
that
good
hope
,
which
neuer
dieth
whilst
life
endure
.
Others
,
who
were
enemies
to
all
counsaile
,
whereof
themselues
were
not
authors
,
perswaded
the
King
,
that
the
nobilitie
and
commons
of
the
realme
had
attempted
so
farre
,
that
they
would
rather
dye
,
then
desist
;
not
so
much
for
hatred
to
you
,
as
for
feare
to
themselues
;
hauing
so
deadly
increased
your
displeasure
against
them
.
For
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
forgiue
,
and
impossible
to
forget
those
iniuries
and
indignities
which
they
haue
offered
.
And
to
omit
what
some
princes
haue
done
,
what
all
will
promise
to
doe
,
they
will
soone
find
fresh
and
bleeding
examples
what
you
are
like
to
doe
.
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
and
the
Earles
of
Arundell
and
of
Warwicke
did
rise
in
armes
against
you
,
not
to
remoue
you
from
your
crowne
:
but
to
remoue
certaine
persons
from
your
companie
;
an
action
more
displeasing
then
preiudiciall
vnto
you
:
at
the
last
,
a
friendship
was
made
,
and
charters
of
free
pardon
graunted
vnto
them
:
but
what
followed
?
was
euer
the
breach
perfectly
made
vp
?
did
displeasure
dye
?
or
was
it
only
dissembled
?
ah
,
it
grieueth
vs
to
thinke
,
how
the
present
want
of
their
liues
,
hath
fully
reuenged
their
deathes
:
for
if
they
had
liued
,
their
countenance
and
authority
woulde
easily
haue
staied
these
stirs
;
and
the
manner
of
their
deaths
doth
strike
an
obstinate
persistance
into
all
your
enemies
.
As
for
refuge
to
forren
Princes
,
you
shall
surely
receiue
of
them
entertainment
and
allowance
,
and
yet
may
growe
burdensome
,
and
at
last
perhaps
faile
:
but
it
is
very
hard
to
draw
any
Prince
into
so
dangerous
a
quarrell
:
and
more
harde
by
that
meanes
to
preuaile
:
or
if
you
should
,
it
is
to
bee
feared
that
the
victorers
will
hold
to
themselues
the
benefit
of
their
conquest
,
and
not
yeeld
it
ouer
vnto
you
.
Few
countries
but
haue
bin
vnder
pretence
of
ayde
by
forrenners
subdued
:
and
this
was
the
only
cause
which
first
drew
the
Saxons
into
this
land
:
who
so
assisted
the
Britaines
against
their
enemies
,
that
themselues
could
not
be
resisted
from
possessing
they●
kingdome
.
Yet
we
doe
not
altogither
condemne
the
helpe
of
straungers
,
in
cases
of
extremity
;
but
doe
account
it
a
remedy
,
least
to
be
trusted
,
and
last
of
all
to
bee
tried
.
What
then
if
first
you
should
procure
a
treaty
,
to
see
in
what
terms
the
people
stand
against
you
?
It
may
be
that
vpon
some
conditions
they
will
submit
themselues
vnto
you
,
as
heretofore
they
haue
done
.
Or
if
they
wil
needs
deforce
you
from
your
kingdome
,
yet
if
an
honourable
maintenance
may
bee
assured
,
what
shall
you
lose
thereby
?
What
shall
you
lack
?
You
haue
no
childe
to
be
disinherited
;
the
chiefest
motiue
which
maketh
men
so
greedy
to
get
,
and
so
carefull
to
keepe
.
And
as
for
your selfe
,
you
shall
be
remoued
from
a
steepe
&
sli●●
pery
hill
,
to
a
smooth
and
pleasant
plaine
;
from
tempest●●us
seas
,
to
a
calme
hauen
;
from
daungerous
trauaile
to
secure
rest
:
&
if
there
be
no
solace
without
safety
,
no
felicity
without
firmnesse
;
you
shall
find
the
priuate
life
not
only
more
sweete
,
but
more
high
and
happy
then
your
princely
state
.
The
tallest
trees
are
weakest
in
the
toppes
;
in
widest
fieldes
are
greatest
tempests
;
and
enuy
alwaies
aimeth
at
loftiest
marks
:
so
that
to
be
placed
on
high
,
is
a
false
felicity
,
and
a
true
misery
;
in
shew
a
rule
,
but
indeed
a
subiection
to
all
the
subiects
;
hauing
least
stay
to
stand
,
and
most
danger
in
the
fall
:
and
therefore
if
you
come
downe
safely
,
you
are
therein
priuileged
aboue
many
other
.
But
you
shal
lose
(
you
will
say
)
the
credit
&
the
countenance
of
a
King
:
so
you
shal
the
cares
;
and
so
you
shall
the
casualties
.
The
crown
&
sceptar
are
things
most
weighty
to
weld
:
if
a
Prince
be
good
,
he
is
laden
with
labour
;
if
euill
,
with
infamy
and
reproch
:
i●
either
with
perils
:
on
euery
side
he
is
beset
with
dangerous
rocks
,
with
deadly
gulfes
,
&
continually
tossed
with
strong
and
sturdy
tempests
:
so
that
to
be
freed
from
these
feares
,
is
to
be
esteemed
an
escape
,
and
not
a
losse
.
This
did
the
stoick
Philosopher
perecue
,
who
seeing
Dionysius
●it
,
merily
&
freely
conceited
in
the
theater
,
beeing
a
little
before
expelled
his
kingdom
;
greatly
condemned
the
error
of
his
people
who
had
banished
him
to
such
liberty
,
&
so
preferred
him
by
his
punisliment
.
These
are
the
dreames
of
philosophers
(
you
will
say
)
who
vsually
contemne
and
depraue
honor
,
&
yet
neuer
lie
from
honourable
mens
tables
.
Let
passe
then
Philosophers
:
go
to
vaine
and
sottish
men
.
Seleuchus
being
a
King
was
wont
to
say
,
that
if
a
man
knew
with
what
cares
the
diadem
was
clogged
,
he
would
not
take
it
vp
,
although
it
lay
in
the
street
.
You
will
say
peraduenture
,
that
like
the
boatman
,
he
looked
one
way
,
and
pulled
another
;
or
like
the
lapwing
,
he
cried
most
when
he
was
furthest
from
his
nest
,
vainly
dispraising
that
which
hee
was
loathest
to
loos●
▪
What
say
you
then
to
Antiochus
?
whome
when
the
Romanes
had
dispoiled
of
al
Asia
,
he
sent
vnto
them
great
thanks
,
that
they
had
rid
him
of
infinit
&
importable
cares
,
and
set
him
at
a
moderate
quiet
:
you
will
say
that
he
made
a
vertue
of
his
necessity
.
Well
then
,
we
are
some
what
neere
your
cace
:
&
they
that
cannot
frame
their
wils
to
this
wisedome
,
let
them
thanke
their
enimies
for
enforcing
them
to
it
.
But
what
say
you
to
Di●clesian
?
who
did
voluntarily
relinqusht
,
not
a
small
and
corner
kingdome
,
but
the
greatest
empire
that
the
world
did
euer
beare
and
found
so
sweet
contentment
in
that
exchange
,
that
when
he
was
importuned
by
the
senate
,
to
resume
his
estate
,
hee
vtterly
reiected
their
suite
.
But
what
need
we
trauell
in
externe
histories
,
for
those
examples
,
whereof
we
haue
so
large
supply
in
our
owne
?
the
ancient
Saxon
Kings
;
Kingilsus
,
Ina
,
Ceolulphus
,
Eadbertus
,
Ethelredus
,
Kenredus
,
Offa
,
Sebbi
,
&
Sigebertus
did
of
their
owne
accord
laye
downe
their
diadems
and
scepters
,
and
betake
themselues
to
solitary
&
religious
liues
.
Now
many
Princes
haue
helde
their
estate
with
better
fortune
,
but
none
did
euer
with
greater
honor
leaue
it
,
then
you
should
at
this
present
:
for
others
haue
abandoned
their
rule
,
either
for
desire
of
ease
,
or
for
auoidance
of
dangers
,
or
vpon
some
sluggish
and
superstitious
deuotion
:
but
you
for
loue
to
your
country
,
shall
forbeare
to
seek
your
vttermost
remedy
,
in
setting
vp
a
most
cruel
war
:
wherein
much
English
bloud
should
be
spilt
,
&
the
realme
depriued
of
many
worthy
armies
.
Let
others
be
repotted
to
forsake
their
kingdoms
,
when
they
had
no
longer
pleasure
to
hold
than
:
but
your
praise
shall
be
for
giuing
ouer
,
when
it
is
greatest
benefit
vnto
the
people
:
and
the
more
hope
you
haue
to
preuaile
,
if
you
list
to
contend
,
the
greater
commendations
will
it
be
to
yeeld
as
being
rather
voluntary
then
by
constraint
.
The
king
commended
the
courage
of
the
first
,
but
this
last
counsell
best
agreed
with
his
faint
&
feeble
spirit
,
more
yeelding
to
feare
then
forward
in
hope
;
apt
by
the
one
to
despaire
,
vnable
by
the
other
to
holde
out
in
any
hard
aduenture
,
preferring
alwayes
abiect
and
base
safety
,
before
hazard
with
honour
.
Yet
were
many
ready
to
reply
,
that
al
speech
of
conditions
&
yeelding
was
both
dishonorable
&
also
dangerous
:
for
euen
in
hardest
haps
,
said
they
,
a
noble
nature
wil
not
presently
relinquish
;
but
first
endeuor
either
by
courage
to
repell
the
danger
,
or
by
wisdome
to
decline
it
:
and
why
should
you
so
litle
esteem
your
glory
and
fame
,
as
without
battel
,
or
blow
striken
▪
to
bind
your
hands
,
&
yeeld
vp
your
weapons
,
&
put
your selfe
vpon
miserable
mercy
:
or
if
the
honor
of
your
noble
house
doth
nothing
moue
you
,
yet
let
danger
&
despaire
at
least
arme
you
to
boldnesse
:
for
neither
the
duke
nor
his
friends
will
be
so
confident
as
to
thinke
themselues
safe
,
so
long
as
you
shall
remaine
(
although
in
priuate
state
)
aliue
.
Indeed
you
may
assure
your self
that
faire
words
wil
be
giuen
,
&
large
offers
made
:
but
the
performance
shal
consist
in
the
courtesy
of
the
conqueror
:
and
nothing
will
be
thought
vnlawfull
to
him
that
hath
power
.
King
Edward
the
second
was
too
heauy
to
be
indured
,
euen
of
his
own
sonne
:
and
many
haue
vsed
violence
to
themselues
,
rather
than
they
would
fall
into
the
power
of
their
concurrents
:
and
do
not
you
expect
more
fauor
or
greater
fortune
than
other
haue
found
:
let
neuer
that
senselesnes
possesse
your
mind
,
to
imagine
that
a
prince
may
liue
safely
in
priuate
estate
:
for
in
this
case
there
is
no
meane
betweene
Caesar
&
nothing
,
betweene
the
highest
honor
&
the
deadliest
downfall
.
Therfore
omit
neither
all
nor
any
one
meanes
vnassayed
,
to
maintaine
your
side
by
armes
:
no
greater
harme
can
happen
at
the
hardest
,
then
that
which
willingly
you
run
into
:
you
can
but
die
if
you
be
vanquished
,
&
die
you
shall
if
you
do
yeeld
:
but
by
the
one
you
shall
end
your
life
with
glory
,
by
the
other
,
with
shame
&
perpetuall
reproch
.
And
although
you
do
now
esteeme
equally
of
both
,
yet
when
you
shall
see
your selfe
pent
in
prison
,
in
dayly
feare
and
expectancy
of
a
bloudy
messenger
;
you
shall
then
perceiue
a
difference
in
death
,
and
find
the
weaknesse
and
fault
of
the
counsell
which
you
are
about
to
follow
.
Many
like
speeches
were
with
great
vehemency
often
repeated
,
but
the
kings
eares
were
stopped
against
all
impression
of
manhood
:
and
as
he
was
vnable
to
gouerne
himselfe
in
his
prosperous
estate
,
so
was
he
much
lesse
sufficient
to
wind
out
of
these
intricate
troubles
.
Therfore
perceiuing
himselfe
so
straitly
beset
,
that
he
could
hardly
either
escape
away
,
or
shift
any
longer
,
he
desired
speech
with
Tho.
Arundel
archbish.
of
Cant.
&
L.
Hen.
Percy
earle
of
Northumb.
of
whom
,
the
one
he
had
banished
,
the
other
he
had
proclaimed
traitor
not
long
before
.
These
two
came
vnto
him
,
&
the
king
vpon
short
conference
,
vnderstanding
what
stiffe
stomacks
they
bare
against
him
,
was
content
not
to
demand
that
which
he
saw
he
could
not
obtaine
:
&
thereupon
agreed
that
he
would
relinquish
his
estate
,
vpon
condition
that
an
honorable
liuing
might
be
assigned
him
,
&
life
promised
to
8.
such
persons
as
he
would
name
:
the
greatest
number
whom
aduersity
did
not
alter
.
This
was
then
both
readily
&
faithfully
promised
by
the
Archbish.
and
the
earle
,
&
afterward
solemnly
ratified
by
the
duke
.
The
king
ceased
not
to
intreat
submisly
,
&
promise
largely
,
and
(
as
the
nature
is
of
men
perplexed
with
feare
)
aboue
his
ability
,
&
without
measure
,
the
earle
incouraged
him
,
and
declared
that
the
Duke
before
he
had
obtained
any
aide
,
secured
by
his
oath
the
safety
of
the
kings
person
.
Then
the
king
desired
to
talke
with
the
duke
,
which
was
likewise
promised
;
&
so
the
archbish.
&
the
earle
departed
,
&
the
king
remoued
to
the
castle
of
Flint
,
about
8.
miles
distant
from
Chester
,
to
which
place
the
Duke
came
to
him
.
Here
the
coutenances
&
words
of
both
were
noted
,
by
them
that
were
present
:
the
king
seemed
abiect
&
base
:
the
duke
neither
iusulting
nor
relenting
,
but
comforting
and
promising
friendly
.
The
king
repeated
many
benefits
&
kindnesses
that
he
had
shewed
:
how
in
former
time
he
had
spared
the
dukes
owne
life
,
&
lately
his
sonnes
:
in
regard
where
of
he
desired
him
,
with
such
submisnes
as
was
agreeable
rather
with
his
necessity
then
his
honour
:
that
he
would
shew
some
pitie
,
where
he
had
receiued
such
pleasure
:
and
permit
him
to
enioy
his
life
,
with
such
priuate
maintenance
as
was
conuenient
for
his
estate
.
The
duke
put
h●m
in
good
comfort
,
promising
him
assuredly
,
that
he
would
prouide
for
his
safety
:
for
which
he
suffered
himselfe
to
be
solemnly
thanked
,
&
thought
it
not
much
to
haue
it
accounted
a
great
benefit
.
Indeed
from
that
time
the
king
was
kept
safe
and
sure
enough
,
from
hindring
any
of
the
dukes
purposes
,
neither
could
it
so
easily
haue
bene
discerned
what
had
beue
best
for
him
to
do
,
as
that
this
which
he
did
was
the
very
worst
:
for
the
same
night
he
was
brought
by
the
duke
and
his
army
to
Chester
,
and
from
thence
secretly
conueyed
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
there
to
be
kept
safe
vntill
the
Parliament
,
which
was
appointed
shortly
after
to
be
holden
.
Thus
the
King
yealded
himselfe
,
the
20.
day
of
August
,
being
the
47.
day
after
the
Dukes
arriuall
:
so
that
his
iournyes
considered
,
from
Houldernesse
in
the
North
to
London
:
from
thence
to
Bristowe
,
&
so
into
Wales
,
&
backe
againe
to
Chesten
a
man
shal
not
easily
trauaile
ouer
the
land
in
shorter
time
then
he
conquered
it
.
So
frienly
was
fortune
vnto
him
,
that
hee
eyther
found
or
made
a
readie
passage
through
al
hinderances
and
lets
:
&
it
seemed
that
he
needed
onely
,
to
open
his
armes
,
to
meete
and
receiue
her
,
as
she
offered
her selfe
vnto
him
.
All
the
Kings
treasure
&
Iewels
,
with
his
horses
,
and
all
his
fardage
came
to
the
Dukes
hands
;
and
many
that
were
in
his
companie
,
were
afterwards
also
despoyled
by
the
souldiours
of
Northumberland
and
Wales
.
Some
writers
affirme
,
that
the
King
did
not
yeald
himselfe
,
but
was
forelaied
&
taken
,
as
he
was
secretly
passing
from
Flint
to
Chester
:
but
the
authoritie
of
others
who
liued
in
that
time
,
eyther
in
the
plaine
viewe
,
or
certaine
intelligence
of
these
affaires
,
who
for
their
place
could
not
but
knowe
,
and
for
their
profession
would
not
but
deliuer
the
very
truth
,
hath
drawne
me
to
follow
their
report
:
which
I
find
also
receiued
by
some
late
wrighters
,
of
as
great
deapth
in
iudgement
and
choice
,
as
any
(
without
exception
)
that
this
age
hath
brought
forth
.
As
the
King
was
carried
towards
London
,
certaine
citizens
conspired
to
lay
themselues
in
a
wait
by
the
way
,
and
sodainly
to
slay
him
;
partly
for
priuate
grieuances
,
&
partly
for
the
cruelty
that
he
had
vsed
towards
the
whole
citty
:
but
the
Maior
vpon
intelligence
preuented
the
practise
,
and
rode
forth
in
person
with
a
conuenient
company
,
to
conduct
him
safely
vnto
the
tower
.
Shortly
after
the
duke
came
to
London
in
solemn
estate
,
and
sent
forth
summons
in
the
Kings
name
,
for
a
Parlament
to
be
holden
at
Westminster
,
the
last
day
of
September
in
the
same
yeare
:
in
the
meane
time
he
deliberated
with
his
kindred
and
kind
friends
,
concerning
the
order
of
his
proceedings
.
The
duke
of
Yorke
(
who
a
litle
before
had
bene
gouernour
of
the
realm
for
the
king
&
then
was
the
chiefest
directer
of
the
duke
)
thoght
it
best
that
K.
Richard
should
both
voluntarily
resigne
,
&
also
solemnly
be
deposed
,
by
consent
of
all
the
states
of
the
realme
:
for
resignation
only
would
be
imputed
to
feare
,
and
depriuati●●
to
force
;
whereof
the
one
is
alwaies
pitied
,
and
the
other
enuied
;
but
if
both
concurre
,
and
his
desire
be
combined
with
his
desart
,
being
willing
to
forsake
that
which
he
is
adiudged
worthy
to
forgo
;
then
shall
it
appeare
,
that
he
neither
is
expelled
his
kingdom
by
meere
constraint
,
nor
leaueth
it
without
iust
cause
This
aduice
pleased
the
rest
,
and
for
executing
therof
vpon
the
day
of
S.
Michaeil
(
which
was
the
day
before
the
parlament
should
begin
)
there
assembled
at
the
Tower
.
Thomas
Arundell
archbish.
of
Canturbury
,
Richard
Scroupe
archbish.
of
Yorke
,
Iohn
bishop
of
Hereford
,
Henry
duke
of
Lancaster
,
Henry
earle
of
Northumberland
,
Radulph
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
L.
Hugh
Burnell
,
L.
Thomas
Berkley
,
L.
Rose
,
L.
Willoughby
,
L.
Abergeiny
,
the
Abbat
of
Westminster
,
the
Prior
of
Canterbury
,
Willam
Thirminges
,
and
Iohn
Makeham
,
Chiefe
Iustices
,
Thomas
St●ke
,
and
Iohn
Burbacke
,
Doctours
of
Law
.
T.
Herpingham
,
and
T.
Gray
knights
,
W.
Ferby
,
and
Dionise
Lophane
publike
Notaries
,
and
diuers
others
either
not
noted
,
or
not
remembred
.
When
all
were
set
in
their
places
,
King
Richard
was
brought
foorth
,
apparelled
in
his
royall
to
be
,
the
diademe
on
his
head
,
and
the
scepter
in
his
hand
;
and
was
placed
amongst
them
in
a
chaire
of
estate
.
Neuer
was
prince
so
gorgeous
,
with
lesse
glory
and
greater
griefe
:
to
whom
it
was
not
disgrace
sufficient
,
to
lose
both
the
honour
and
ornaments
of
a
king
,
but
he
must
openly
to
his
greater
scorne
,
renounce
the
one
,
and
deliuer
the
other
,
After
a
little
pause
and
expectation
,
the
king
arose
from
his
seat
,
and
spake
to
the
assembly
these
words
,
or
the
very
like
in
effect
.
I
assure
my selfe
that
some
at
this
present
,
and
many
hereafter
,
will
accompt
my
case
lamentable
;
either
that
I
hane
deserued
this
deiection
,
if
it
be
iust
;
or
if
it
be
wrongfull
,
that
I
could
not
auoide
it
.
Indeede
I
doe
confesse
,
that
many
times
I
haue
shewed
my selfe
both
lesse
prouident
,
and
lesse
painfull
for
the
benefite
of
the
common-wealth
,
then
I
should
,
or
might
,
or
intended
to
doe
hereafter
;
and
haue
in
many
actions
,
more
respected
the
satisfying
of
my
owne
particular
humour
,
then
either
iustice
to
some
priuate
persons
,
or
the
common
good
of
al
yet
I
did
not
at
any
time
,
either
omit
dutie
or
commit
grieuance
,
vpon
natural
dulnesse
or
set
malice
;
but
partly
by
abuse
of
corrupt
councellers
,
partly
by
errour
of
my
youthfull
iudgement
.
And
now
the
remembrance
of
these
ouer-sights
,
is
so
vnpleasant
to
no
man
,
as
to
my selfe
:
and
the
rather
because
I
haue
no
meanes
left
,
either
to
recompence
the
iniuries
which
I
haue
done
,
or
to
testifie
to
the
world
my
reformed
affections
,
which
experience
and
stayednesse
of
yeares
had
already
corrected
,
&
would
dayly
haue
framed
to
more
perfection
.
But
whether
all
the
imputations
wherewith
I
am
charged
be
true
,
either
in
substance
,
or
in
such
qualitie
as
they
are
layd
;
or
whether
being
true
,
they
be
so
heinous
,
as
to
inforce
these
extremities
,
or
whether
any
other
Prince
,
especially
in
the
heate
of
youth
,
and
in
the
space
of
two
and
twentie
yeares
(
the
time
of
my
vnfortunate
raigne
)
doth
,
not
sometimes
either
for
aduantage
,
or
vppon
displeasure
,
in
as
deepe
maner
grieue
some
particular
subiect
;
I
will
not
now
examine
:
it
helpeth
not
to
vse
defence
,
neither
booteth
it
to
make
complaint
:
there
is
left
no
place
for
the
one
,
nor
pitie
for
the
other
:
and
therefore
I
referre
it
to
the
iudgement
of
God
,
and
your
lesse
distempered
considerations
.
I
accuse
no
man
,
I
blame
no
fortune
,
I
complaine
of
nothing
:
I
haue
no
pleasure
in
such
vaine
and
needlesse
comforts
:
and
if
I
listed
to
haue
stood
vpon
tearmes
,
I
know
I
haue
great
fauourers
abroad
,
and
some
friends
(
I
hope
)
at
home
,
who
would
haue
beene
ready
,
yea
forward
on
my
behalfe
,
to
set
vp
a
bloudy
and
doubtfull
warre
:
but
I
esteeme
not
my
dignitie
at
so
high
a
price
,
as
the
hazard
of
so
great
valure
,
the
spilling
of
so
much
English
bloud
,
and
the
spoile
and
waste
of
so
flourishing
a
Realme
,
as
thereby
might
haue
bene
occasioned
.
Therefore
that
the
Common-wealth
may
rather
rise
by
my
fall
,
then
I
stand
by
the
ruine
thereof
.
I
willingly
yeeld
to
your
desires
;
and
am
heere
come
to
dispossesse
my selfe
of
all
publike
authority
and
title
,
and
to
make
it
free
and
lawfull
for
you
to
create
for
your
King
,
Henric
Duke
of
Lancaster
my
cousin
germaine
,
whom
I
know
to
be
as
worthie
to
take
that
place
as
I
see
you
willing
to
giue
it
to
him
.
Then
he
read
openly
and
distinctly
the
forme
of
his
cession
,
wherein
he
did
declare
,
that
he
had
discharged
his
subiectes
,
from
their
oathes
of
fealtie
and
homage
,
and
all
other
oathes
whatsoeuer
;
and
of
his
owne
will
&
free
motion
,
did
abdicate
,
the
title
,
dignitie
,
and
aucthoritie
of
a
King
:
and
rendred
vp
the
possession
of
the
Realme
,
with
the
vse
and
title
thereof
,
and
all
the
rights
thereunto
appertaining
.
To
this
the
King
subscribed
and
was
sworne
:
and
then
hee
deliuered
with
his
owne
hands
the
Crowne
,
the
Septer
,
and
the
Robe
to
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
;
wishing
vnto
him
more
happinesse
therewith
then
had
euer
happened
vnto
himselfe
.
Then
he
did
constiture
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Hereford
his
procurators
,
to
intimate
and
declare
this
his
resignation
to
all
the
states
of
the
realme
,
which
should
be
assembled
together
in
Parliament
▪
Lastly
,
he
gaue
all
his
riches
and
goods
,
to
the
summe
of
thee
hundred
thousand
pounds
in
coyne
,
besides
his
Iewels
&
plate
,
for
satisfaction
of
the
iniuryes
that
hee
had
done
,
desiring
the
Duke
,
&
al
the
rest
that
were
present
seuerally
by
their
names
,
not
altogether
to
forget
that
he
had
beene
their
King
,
nor
yet
too
much
to
thinke
vpon
the
same
;
but
to
retaine
of
him
amoderate
remembrance
;
and
in
recompence
of
the
ease
that
hee
had
done
them
by
his
voluntarie
yeelding
,
to
permit
him
to
liue
safely
,
in
a
priuate
and
obscure
life
:
with
the
sweetenesse
wherof
he
was
so
possessed
,
that
from
theneforth
he
would
preferre
it
,
before
any
preferment
in
the
world
.
All
this
was
deliuered
and
done
by
the
King
,
with
voyce
and
countenance
so
agreeable
to
his
present
heauinesse
,
that
there
was
no
man
to
vnmindefull
of
humane
instabilitie
,
which
was
not
in
some
measure
moued
thereat
:
insomuch
as
a
fewe
secrete
teares
melted
from
the
eyes
of
many
that
were
present
,
in
whose
mindes
a
confessed
and
obscure
alteration
alreadie
g●nne
to
beginne
.
So
pro●e
and
inclinable
are
mento
pitie
miserie
,
although
they
haue
procured
it
,
and
to
enuie
prosperitie
,
euen
that
which
they
haue
raysed
.
Vpon
Munday
next
following
the
Parlament
began
at
Westminster
;
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
and
the
Bishop
of
Hereford
(
the
Kings
Atturneys
for
this
purpose
)
declared
openly
to
the
states
there
assembled
,
the
Kings
voluntarie
resignation
;
and
demaunded
whether
they
would
assent
and
agree
therevnto
?
the
Barons
of
the
realme
by
seuerall
and
particular
consent
,
the
commons
with
one
generall
voyce
,
did
expreslye
accept
and
admit
the
same
.
Then
it
was
thought
meet
that
certaine
defects
and
misdemeanures
concerning
matters
of
gouernment
,
should
be
obiected
against
the
King
:
for
which
he
should
be
adi●dged
as
vnworthy
,
as
he
seemed
vnwilling
to
reteine
the
kingdome
.
To
this
purpose
certaine
articles
were
engrossed
,
and
openly
read
:
in
which
was
conteyned
,
how
vnprofitable
the
King
had
bin
to
the
realme
;
how
vniust
and
grieuous
to
the
subiectes
;
contrarie
both
to
his
honour
,
and
to
his
oath
.
The
chiefest
of
which
articles
are
these
that
follow
.
1
FIrst
that
King
Richard
did
wastefully
spend
the
treasure
of
the
realme
,
and
had
giuen
the
possessions
of
the
crowne
,
to
men
vnworthy
,
by
reason
whereof
,
new
charges
were
dayly
laide
on
the
neckes
of
the
poore
comminaltie
.
2
Item
,
where
diuers
Lords
as
well
spirituall
as
temporall
,
were
appointed
by
the
high
court
of
Parlament
,
to
commune
and
treate
of
matters
concerning
the
state
of
the
realme
,
and
the
commonwealth
of
the
same
,
they
being
busied
about
the
same
commission
,
he
with
others
of
his
affinitie
went
about
to
impeache
them
of
treason
.
3
Item
,
that
by
force
and
menace
,
he
compelled
the
Iustices
of
the
realme
at
Shrewsburie
,
to
condiscend
to
his
opinion
for
the
destruction
of
the
said
Lords
:
Insomuch
as
he
began
to
raise
warre
,
against
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
Thomas
Earle
of
Arundell
,
Richard
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
&
other
Lords
contrarie
to
his
honor
and
promise
.
4
Item
,
that
he
caused
his
vnckle
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
to
be
arrested
without
lawe
,
and
sent
him
to
Calice
,
and
there
without
iudgement
murthered
him
:
and
although
the
Earle
of
Arundell
vpon
his
arraignement
,
pleaded
his
charter
of
pardon
,
he
could
not
be
heard
,
but
was
in
most
vile
and
shamefull
manner
sodainly
put
to
death
.
5
Item
,
he
assembled
certaine
Lancashire
and
Cheshire
men
,
to
the
intent
to
make
ware
on
the
foresaid
Lords
,
and
suffered
them
to
robbe
and
spoile
,
without
correction
or
reproofe
.
6
Item
,
that
although
the
king
flatteringly
and
with
great
dissimulation
,
made
proclamation
throughout
the
realme
,
that
the
Lords
aforenamed
were
not
attached
for
any
crime
of
treason
,
but
onely
for
extortions
and
oppressions
doone
within
the
realme
,
yet
he
laide
to
them
in
the
Parlament
rebellion
and
manifest
treason
.
7
Item
,
he
hath
compelled
diuers
of
the
said
Lords
seruants
by
menace
,
to
make
great
fines
&
extreame
paiments
,
to
their
vtter
vndooing
:
and
notwithstanding
his
pardon
to
to
them
graunted
,
he
made
them
fine
a
new
.
8
Item
,
where
diuers
were
appointed
to
common
of
the
estate
of
the
realme
;
and
the
commonwealth
of
the
same
,
the
king
caused
all
the
roules
&
records
to
be
kept
from
them
,
contrary
to
his
promise
made
in
parlament
,
to
his
open
dishonor
.
9
Item
,
●e
vncharitably
commaunded
,
that
no
man
vpon
paine
of
losse
of
life
and
goods
,
should
once
entreate
him
for
the
returne
of
Henrie
now
duke
of
Lancaster
.
10
Item
,
where
the
realme
is
houlden
of
God
,
and
not
of
the
Pope
,
or
any
other
Prince
,
the
said
King
Richard
,
after
he
had
obteyned
diuers
acts
of
Parlament
,
for
his
owne
peculiar
profit
and
pleasure
,
then
he
procured
Bulles
and
extreame
censures
from
Rome
,
to
compell
all
men
streitly
to
keepe
the
same
,
contrary
to
the
honour
and
auncient
priuiledges
of
this
realme
.
11
Item
,
although
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
had
done
his
deuoyre
against
Thomas
Duke
of
Northfolke
,
in
proofe
of
his
quarrell
,
yet
the
said
king
without
reason
or
ground
banished
him
the
realme
for
ten
yeares
,
contrarie
to
all
equitie
.
12
Item
,
before
the
Dukes
departure
,
he
vnder
his
broad
Scale
,
licenced
him
to
make
atturneys
,
to
prosecute
and
defend
his
causes
:
the
said
king
after
his
departure
,
would
suffer
none
atturney
to
appeare
for
him
,
but
did
with
his
at
his
pleasure
.
13
Item
,
the
said
king
put
out
diuers
Shiriffes
lawfully
elected
,
and
put
in
their
roomes
diuers
others
of
his
owne
minions
,
subuerting
the
lawe
,
contrarie
to
his
oath
and
honour
.
14
Item
,
he
borowed
great
summes
of
money
,
and
bound
himselfe
vnder
his
letters
patents
for
the
repayment
of
the
same
,
and
yet
not
one
peny
paide
.
15
Item
,
he
taxed
men
at
the
will
of
him
and
his
vnhappie
counsaile
,
and
the
same
treasure
spent
in
folly
,
not
paying
poore
men
for
their
vittaile
and
viand
.
16
Item
,
he
said
that
the
lawes
of
the
realme
were
in
his
head
,
and
sometimes
in
his
brest
:
by
reason
of
which
phantasticall
opinion
,
he
destroyed
noble
men
,
and
impouerished
the
poore
commons
.
17
Item
,
the
parlament
setting
and
enacting
diuers
notable
statutes
,
for
the
profit
and
aduancement
of
the
commonwealth
,
he
by
his
priuie
friends
and
solicitours
,
caused
to
be
enacted
,
that
no
acte
then
enacted
should
be
more
preiudiciall
to
him
,
then
it
was
to
his
predecessours
:
thorow
which
prouiso
,
he
did
often
as
he
list
,
and
not
as
the
lawe
ment
.
18
Item
,
for
to
serue
his
purpose
,
he
would
suffer
the
Shiriffes
of
the
shires
,
to
remaine
aboue
one
yeare
or
two
in
their
office
.
19
Item
,
at
the
summons
of
parlament
,
when
the
Knights
and
Burgesses
should
be
elect
,
and
the
election
had
fully
proceeded
,
he
put
out
diuers
persons
elected
,
and
put
in
others
in
their
places
,
to
serue
his
will
and
appetite
.
20
Item
,
he
had
priuie
espials
in
euery
shire
,
to
heare
who
had
of
him
any
communication
,
and
if
he
communed
of
his
lafciuious
liuing
,
and
outragious
dooing
,
he
straightwayes
was
apprehended
,
and
made
a
grieuous
fine
.
21
Item
,
the
spiritualtie
alledged
against
him
,
that
he
at
his
going
into
Ireland
,
exacted
many
notable
summes
of
money
,
beside
Plate
and
Iewels
,
without
lawe
ot
custome
,
contrary
to
his
oath
taken
at
his
coronation
.
22
Item
,
when
diuers
Lordes
and
Iustices
were
sworne
to
say
the
trueth
,
of
diuers
things
to
them
committed
in
charge
,
both
for
the
honor
of
the
realme
,
and
profit
of
the
king
,
the
said
king
so
menaced
them
with
sore
threatnings
,
that
no
man
would
or
durst
say
the
right
.
23
Item
,
that
without
the
assent
of
the
Nobilitie
,
he
caryed
the
Iewels
and
Place
,
and
treasure
,
ouer
the
sea
into
Ireland
;
to
the
great
impouerishing
of
the
realme
;
and
all
the
good
recordes
of
the
common
wealth
against
his
extortions
,
he
caused
priuily
to
be
embeaseled
and
caryed
away
.
24
Item
,
in
all
leagues
and
letters
to
be
concluded
and
sent
to
the
sea
of
Rome
and
other
regions
,
his
writing
was
so
subtill
and
darke
,
that
no
other
Prince
durst
once
beleeue
him
,
nor
yet
his
owne
subiects
.
25
Item
,
he
most
tyranouslie
and
vnprincely
said
,
that
the
liues
and
goods
of
all
his
subiects
,
were
in
the
Princes
hands
,
and
at
his
disposition
.
26
Item
,
that
he
contrarie
to
the
great
Charter
of
England
,
caused
diuers
lustie
men
to
appeale
diuers
olde
men
,
vpon
matters
determinable
at
the
common
law
,
in
the
court
Marciall
,
because
that
in
that
court
is
no
triall
but
onely
by
battaile
:
whereby
the
sayd
aged
persons
fearing
the
sequell
of
the
matter
,
submitted
themselues
to
his
mercie
,
whom
he
fined
and
ransomed
vnreasonably
at
his
pleasure
.
27
Item
,
he
craftily
deuised
certaine
priuie
oathes
,
contrarie
to
lawe
,
and
caused
diuers
of
his
subiects
,
first
to
be
sworne
to
obserue
the
same
,
and
after
bound
them
in
bands
for
surer
keeping
the
same
,
to
the
great
vndooing
of
many
honest
men
.
28
Item
,
where
the
Chancellour
according
to
lawe
,
would
in
no
wise
graunt
a
prohibition
to
a
certaine
person
,
the
king
graunted
it
vnto
the
same
person
vnder
his
priuie
●eale
,
with
great
threatnings
if
it
should
be
disobeyed
.
29
Item
,
he
banished
the
Bishop
of
Canterburie
,
without
cause
or
iudgement
,
and
kept
him
in
the
Parlament
Chamber
with
men
of
armes
.
30
Item
,
the
bishops
goods
he
graunted
to
his
successor
,
vpon
condition
that
he
should
maintaine
all
his
statutes
made
at
Shrewsburie
Anno.
21.
and
the
statutes
made
Anno
22.
at
Couentree
.
31
Item
,
vppon
the
accusation
of
the
Archbishop
,
the
king
craftily
perswaded
the
said
Bishop
to
make
no
answer
,
for
he
would
be
his
warrant
,
and
aduised
him
not
to
come
to
the
Parlament
;
and
so
without
answere
he
was
condemned
and
exiled
,
and
his
goods
seazed
.
Foure
other
Articles
were
laide
,
which
particularlie
did
concerne
the
said
Archhishop
,
by
whose
dooing
chiefly
the
king
was
vtterlie
vndone
.
Then
was
demaunded
of
the
Nobilitie
and
commons
of
the
realme
,
what
they
iudged
both
of
the
trueth
and
desert
of
these
articles
?
who
all
agreed
that
the
crimes
were
notorious
,
and
that
king
Richard
was
worthie
for
the
same
to
be
deposed
from
his
princely
dignitie
.
The
noble
men
gaue
their
voyces
,
part
corrupted
by
fauour
,
part
awed
by
feare
:
and
the
commons
are
commonly
like
a
flocke
of
Cranes
,
as
one
dooth
flye
,
all
will
follow
.
Herevpon
Commissioners
were
appointed
by
both
the
houses
;
who
pronounced
sentence
of
deposition
against
king
Richard
,
in
manner
and
forme
as
followeth
.
In
the
name
of
God
Amen
.
We
Iohn
Bishop
of
S.
Asses
,
I.
Abbote
of
Glastenburie
,
Thom.
Earle
of
Gloucester
,
Thom.
Lord
Berkley
,
Thom.
Erpinghame
,
Thom.
Graye
Knights
:
Will
.
Thirninge
Iustice
,
Commissioners
for
the
matters
hereafter
specified
,
by
the
Lords
spirituall
and
temporall
of
the
realme
of
England
,
and
the
Commons
of
the
said
realme
,
representing
all
the
states
of
the
saide
Kingdome
,
specially
deputed
,
sitting
in
seate
of
iudgement
,
and
considering
the
manifold
periuries
,
and
cruelties
,
and
many
other
crimes
and
offerces
by
Richard
late
King
of
the
saide
realme
,
committed
and
doone
,
contrarie
to
good
gouernement
in
the
realmes
and
dominions
aforesaide
,
during
the
time
of
his
reigne
:
also
considering
the
articles
which
were
openly
●●●bibited
and
red
before
the
said
states
,
which
were
so
publicke
,
notorious
,
manifest
,
and
famous
,
that
they
could
nor
can
by
no
auoydance
and
shift
be
concealed
:
also
considering
the
confession
of
the
saide
King
,
acknowledging
and
reputing
and
truly
vpon
his
certaine
knowledge
iudging
himselfe
to
haue
been
and
to
be
altogether
insufficient
and
vnskilfull
,
for
the
rule
and
gouernment
of
the
realmes
and
Dominions
aforesaid
and
of
any
parts
of
them
,
and
not
vnworthy
to
be
deposed
,
for
the
notorious
demerites
,
by
the
said
Richard
first
acknowledged
,
and
afterward
by
his
will
and
mandate
,
before
the
said
states
published
,
and
to
them
opened
and
declared
in
the
English
tongue
.
Vpon
these
and
other
matters
which
were
done
concerning
the
same
busines
,
before
the
said
States
and
vs
,
by
the
diligent
place
,
name
and
authority
to
vs
in
this
part
committed
,
in
aboundance
and
for
a
cautele
we
pronounce
,
decree
and
declare
,
the
saide
Richard
,
to
haue
beene
and
to
be
vnprofitable
and
vnable
,
and
altogether
insufficient
and
vnworthie
for
the
rule
and
gouernement
of
the
said
realmes
,
and
of
the
dominions
,
rights
and
parts
of
them
:
and
in
regarde
and
respect
of
the
premises
,
worthily
to
be
deposed
from
all
kinglie
dignitie
and
honour
(
if
any
such
dignitie
and
honour
remaineth
in
him
)
and
for
the
like
cautele
wee
doe
depose
him
by
our
sentence
definitiue
in
this
writing
:
inhibiting
from
hencefoorth
expressely
,
all
and
singular
Lords
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Prelates
,
Dukes
,
Marquesses
and
Earles
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Vassalles
,
and
all
other
persons
whatsoeuer
,
of
the
saide
realmes
and
dominions
,
and
other
places
to
the
said
realmes
and
dominions
appertaining
,
the
subiects
and
liege
people
of
the
same
,
and
euery
of
them
,
that
from
henceforth
none
obey
,
or
intend
to
obey
the
foresaid
Richard
,
as
king
or
Lord
of
the
realmes
and
dominions
aforesaid
.
Then
the
same
Commissioners
were
by
the
consent
and
suffrages
of
both
houses
,
constituted
procurators
,
ioyntlye
and
seuerally
for
all
the
states
of
the
realme
;
to
resigne
and
surrender
vnto
King
Richard
,
for
them
and
all
other
homagers
of
the
realme
,
all
the
homages
and
fealties
which
were
both
due
and
doone
vnto
him
;
as
King
and
Soueraigne
,
and
also
to
declare
vnto
him
al
the
premises
,
concerning
his
deposition
.
Now
Henrie
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
that
he
might
be
reputed
,
or
reported
at
the
least
,
not
to
attaine
the
kingdom
by
intrusion
and
wrong
,
was
counsailed
by
his
friends
,
to
pretend
some
lawfull
challenge
and
claime
therevnto
:
and
being
in
power
,
it
was
no
sooner
aduised
what
was
to
bee
doone
,
but
it
was
presently
deuised
how
to
doe
it
.
So
a
title
was
drawne
from
Edmund
,
sonne
to
King
Henrie
the
third
,
whom
they
surnamed
Crowch
backe
:
affirming
that
he
was
the
eldest
sonne
of
King
Henrie
,
and
that
for
his
deformitie
,
he
was
put
from
his
right
of
succession
in
the
kingdome
;
which
was
for
that
cause
giuen
to
his
yonger
brother
,
King
Edward
the
third
:
to
this
Edmund
the
Duke
was
next
of
bloud
by
his
mother
Blanche
,
sole
daughter
and
heyre
to
Henrie
the
first
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
sonne
to
the
saide
Edmund
.
This
cunning
conceit
was
perceiued
of
all
men
;
but
seeming
not
to
perceiue
it
,
was
a
point
of
friendship
in
some
,
and
of
obedience
in
the
rest
:
therfore
the
kingdome
of
England
being
then
thought
vacant
,
both
by
the
resignation
,
and
also
by
the
deposition
of
King
Richard
:
Duke
Henrie
arose
from
his
seate
,
and
standing
in
the
view
of
the
Lords
,
crossed
himselfe
on
the
forehead
,
and
on
the
brest
,
and
spake
as
followeth
.
In
the
name
of
God
Amen
:
〈◊〉
Henrie
of
Lancaster
,
claime
the
realme
of
England
,
&
●●●●owne
,
with
all
the
appurtenances
,
〈…〉
of
the
bloud
royall
,
comming
from
that
good
Lord
K.
Henrie
the
third
,
and
through
the
right
that
God
of
this
grace
hath
sent
mee
,
with
the
helpe
of
my
kindred
and
of
my
friendes
,
to
recouer
the
same
:
Which
kingdome
was
in
point
to
be
vndoone
,
for
default
of
good
gouernment
and
due
iustice
.
After
these
wordes
,
it
was
demaunded
in
both
houses
,
of
the
Nobility
&
of
the
commons
which
were
assembled
,
whether
they
did
consent
that
the
Duke
should
raigne
?
Who
all
with
one
voyce
,
acknowledged
and
accepted
him
for
their
King
:
then
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
placed
him
in
the
throane
of
estate
,
the
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
assisting
him
,
and
all
the
assemblie
testifying
their
owne
ioy
,
and
wishing
his
.
Then
the
Archbishop
made
an
oration
,
and
tooke
for
his
theame
,
this
place
of
Scripture
:
See
;
this
is
the
man
whom
I
spake
to
thee
of
,
this
same
shall
raigne
ouer
my
people
.
1.
Reg.
9.
17.
After
all
this
he
was
proclaimed
King
of
England
,
and
of
Fraunce
,
and
Lord
of
Ireland
:
and
the
common
people
which
is
voide
of
cares
,
not
searching
into
sequels
,
but
without
difference
of
right
or
wrong
inclinable
to
follow
those
that
are
mighty
,
with
shoutes
and
clamours
gaue
their
applause
,
not
all
vpon
iudgement
,
or
faithfull
meaning
,
but
most
onely
vpon
a
receiued
custome
to
flatter
the
Prince
whatsoeuer
he
be
.
Yet
least
the
heate
of
this
humour
should
allay
by
delay
,
it
was
foorthwith
proclaimed
in
the
great
Hall
,
that
vpon
the
13.
day
of
September
next
ensuing
,
the
Coronation
of
the
King
should
be
celebrated
at
Westminster
.
These
matters
being
thus
dispatched
,
the
King
proclaimed
,
arose
from
his
seate
,
and
went
to
White
Hall
:
where
he
spent
the
rest
of
the
day
in
royall
feasting
,
and
all
other
complementes
of
ioy
:
notwithstanding
there
appeared
in
him
no
token
of
statelynesse
or
pride
,
nor
any
change
in
so
great
a
change
.
Vpon
Wednesday
next
following
,
the
procurators
,
before
mentioned
,
went
to
the
presence
of
King
Richard
,
being
within
the
Tower
;
and
declared
vnto
him
the
admission
of
his
resignation
,
and
also
the
order
and
forme
of
his
deposition
:
and
in
the
name
of
all
the
states
of
the
realme
,
did
surrender
the
homage
and
fealty
which
had
been
due
vnto
him
;
so
that
no
man
from
thence
foorth
would
beare
to
him
faith
and
obedience
,
as
to
their
King
The
King
answered
that
he
nothing
reguarded
these
titulare
circumstances
,
but
contented
himselfe
with
hope
,
that
his
cousen
would
be
gracious
Lord
,
and
good
friend
vnto
him
.
So
vpon
the
13.
day
of
October
,
which
was
the
day
of
the
translation
of
Edward
the
Confessour
,
the
Duke
was
with
all
accustomed
solemnities
,
by
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
sacred
,
annointed
and
Crowned
King
at
Westminster
,
by
the
name
of
king
Henry
the
fourth
:
vpon
the
very
same
day
,
wherein
the
yeere
before
,
he
had
been
banished
the
Realme
.
Hee
was
annoynted
with
an
oyle
,
which
a
certaine
religious
man
gaue
vnto
Henry
the
first
Duke
of
Lancaster
(
Grandfather
to
the
King
by
the
mothers
side
)
when
he
serued
in
the
warres
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
beyond
the
seas
;
together
with
this
Prophesie
,
that
the
Kinges
which
should
be
annoynted
therewith
,
should
bee
the
champions
of
the
Church
.
Duke
Henry
deliuered
this
oyle
in
a
golden
violl
to
Prince
Edward
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
King
Edward
the
third
;
who
locked
vp
the
same
in
a
barred
chest
within
the
Tower
,
with
intent
to
be
annoynted
therewith
,
when
he
should
bee
crowned
King
:
but
the
Prince
dying
before
his
Father
,
it
remained
there
,
eyther
not
remembred
,
or
not
regarded
,
vntill
this
present
yeere
;
wherein
the
King
,
being
vpon
his
voyage
into
Ireland
,
and
making
diligent
search
for
the
iewels
and
monumentes
of
his
progenitours
,
found
this
Violl
and
Prophesie
:
and
vnderstanding
the
secret
,
was
desirous
to
be
anoynted
againe
with
that
oyle
:
but
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
perswaded
him
,
that
both
the
fact
was
vnlawfull
,
and
the
precedent
vnseene
,
that
a
King
should
bee
anoynted
twice
:
whereupon
he
brake
of
that
purpose
,
and
tooke
the
Violl
with
him
into
Ireland
:
and
when
hee
yeelded
himselfe
at
Flint
,
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterburye
demaunded
it
of
him
agayne
and
dyd
receaue
and
reserue
the
same
,
vntill
the
coronation
of
King
Henrie
;
who
was
the
first
King
of
this
realme
,
that
was
anoynted
therewith
.
I
am
not
purposed
to
discourse
,
eyther
of
the
authoritye
,
or
of
the
certaintye
of
these
prophesies
:
but
wee
may
easily
obserue
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
eyther
altogether
fayled
,
or
were
fulfilled
in
another
sence
,
then
as
they
were
commonly
construed
and
taken
.
During
the
raigne
of
King
Henrie
the
fourth
,
execution
by
fire
was
first
put
in
practise
within
this
Realme
,
for
controuersies
in
poyntes
of
religion
:
in
any
other
extraordinarye
mattter
,
hee
did
as
much
make
the
Church
champion
,
as
shew
himselfe
a
champion
of
the
Church
:
but
afterwardes
his
successours
were
entytuled
Defenders
of
the
fayth
:
and
howe
in
action
they
veryfied
the
same
,
I
referre
to
remembraunce
and
reporte
of
later
times
.
Now
it
had
beene
considered
,
that
the
tytle
which
was
deriued
to
King
Henrie
,
from
Edmund
,
whome
they
surnamed
Crouchbacke
,
would
bee
taken
but
for
a
blynde
and
idle
iest
:
for
that
it
was
notorious
that
the
sayd
Edmund
,
was
neyther
eldest
sonne
to
King
Henry
the
thyrd
(
as
it
was
plainely
declared
by
an
acte
of
Parlament
)
nor
yet
a
misshapen
and
deformed
person
:
but
a
goodly
Gentleman
,
and
valiant
commaunder
in
the
field
,
and
so
fauoured
of
the
King
his
Father
,
that
hee
gaue
him
both
the
heritages
and
honours
of
S●●one
Mountfort
Earle
of
Leicester
,
of
Ferrare
Earle
of
Darby
,
and
of
Iohn
Barron
of
Monmuthe
,
who
to
theyr
owne
ruine
and
destruction
,
had
desplaied
seditious
ensignes
against
the
King
.
And
further
to
aduaunce
him
to
the
marriage
of
Blanch
Queene
of
Nauerne
,
he
created
him
the
first
Earle
of
Lancaster
,
and
gaue
vnto
him
the
county
,
Castle
,
and
towne
of
Lancaster
,
with
the
Forrestes
of
Wiresdale
,
Lounsdale
,
Newcastle
beneath
Linne
,
the
Manner
,
Castle
and
Forrest
of
Pickering
,
the
Manner
of
Scaleby
,
the
towne
of
Gomecester
,
of
Huntendone
,
&c.
with
many
large
priuiledges
,
and
high
titles
of
homour
.
Therefore
King
Henry
vpon
the
day
of
his
Coronation
,
caused
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
he
claymed
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
first
by
right
of
conquest
:
Secondly
because
King
Richard
had
resigned
his
estate
,
and
designed
him
for
his
successour
:
Lastly
,
because
he
was
of
the
bloud
royall
,
and
next
heyre
male
vnto
King
Richard
.
Haeres
malus
indeed
(
quoth
Edmund
Mortimer
Earle
of
March
vnto
his
secret
friends
)
and
so
is
the
Pirate
to
the
Marchant
,
when
hee
despoyleth
him
of
all
that
hee
hath
.
This
Edmund
was
sonne
to
Roger
Mortimer
who
was
not
long
before
slaine
in
Ireland
,
and
had
been
openly
declared
heyre
apparent
to
the
Crowne
,
in
case
King
Richard
should
dye
without
issue
;
as
descended
by
his
Mother
Philip
,
from
Lionell
Duke
of
Clarence
,
who
was
elder
brother
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
King
Henries
Father
:
and
therfore
the
sayd
Edmund
thought
himselfe
,
and
indeed
was
,
neerer
heyre
male
to
the
succession
of
the
Crowne
,
then
he
that
by
colour
of
right
clayming
it
,
carried
it
by
dynt
of
force
.
But
such
was
the
condition
of
the
tyme
,
that
hee
supposed
it
was
vaine
,
for
him
to
stirre
,
where
King
Richard
could
not
stand
:
Whereupon
he
dessembled
,
eyther
that
he
saw
his
wrong
,
or
that
hee
regarde
it
;
and
chose
rather
to
suppresse
his
title
for
a
time
,
then
by
vntimely
opposing
himselfe
,
to
haue
it
oppressed
and
depressed
for
euer
:
to
this
ende
hee
withdrewe
himselfe
farre
from
London
,
to
his
Lordshippe
of
Wigmore
,
in
the
West
partes
of
the
realme
:
and
there
setled
himselfe
to
a
priuate
and
close
life
:
Idlenes
and
vacancy
from
publike
affaires
,
he
accompted
a
vertue
,
and
a
deepe
point
of
wisedome
to
meddle
with
nothing
,
whereof
no
man
was
chargeable
to
yeelde
a
reckoning
.
In
reuenues
he
was
meane
,
in
apparell
moderate
,
in
company
and
traine
not
excessiue
,
(
yet
in
all
these
honourable
and
according
to
his
degree
)
so
that
they
which
esteemed
men
by
outward
appearance
only
,
could
see
in
him
no
great
shew
,
eyther
of
wit
and
courage
in
his
minde
to
be
feared
,
or
of
wealth
and
honour
in
his
estate
to
be
enuyed
.
And
thus
whilest
a
greater
enemy
was
feared
,
he
passed
vnregarded
;
making
himselfe
safe
by
contempt
,
where
nothing
was
so
daungerous
as
a
good
opinion
;
and
raking
vp
those
coales
in
obscuritie
for
a
time
,
which
shortly
after
set
all
the
realme
on
fire
.
King
Henrie
presently
after
his
coronation
,
created
his
eldest
sonne
Lord
Henrie
,
being
then
about
xiii
.
yeares
of
age
,
Prince
of
Wales
,
Duke
of
Cornewall
,
and
Earle
of
Chester
,
and
soone
after
he
created
him
also
Duke
of
Aquitaine
.
Afterwards
it
was
enacted
,
by
consent
of
all
the
states
of
the
realme
,
assembled
together
in
the
Parlament
,
that
the
inheritance
of
the
Crownes
and
Realmes
of
England
and
of
Fraunce
,
and
of
all
the
dominions
to
them
apperteyning
,
should
be
vnited
and
remaine
in
the
person
of
King
Henrie
,
and
in
the
heires
of
his
body
lawfully
begotten
:
and
that
Prince
Henrie
his
eldest
sonne
,
should
be
his
heyre
apparant
,
and
successour
in
the
premisses
:
and
if
he
should
dye
without
lawfull
issue
,
then
they
were
entayled
to
his
other
sonnes
successiuely
in
order
,
and
to
the
heyres
of
their
bodyes
lawfully
begotten
.
The
inheritance
of
the
Kingdome
being
in
this
sorte
settled
in
King
Henrie
and
in
his
line
,
it
was
mooued
in
the
Parlament
what
should
be
doone
with
King
Richard
.
The
Bishop
of
Caerliel
,
who
was
a
man
learned
and
wise
,
and
one
that
alwayes
vsed
both
libertie
and
constancie
in
a
good
cause
;
in
his
secret
iudgement
did
neuer
giue
allowance
to
these
proceedings
:
yet
dissembled
his
dislike
,
vntill
he
might
to
some
purpose
declare
it
:
therefore
now
being
in
place
to
be
heard
of
all
,
and
by
order
of
the
house
)
to
be
interrupred
by
none
,
he
rose
vp
and
with
a
bould
and
present
spirit
,
vttered
his
minde
as
followeth
.
This
question
(
right
Honourable
Lordes
)
concerneth
a
matter
of
great
consequence
and
weight
:
the
determining
whereof
will
assuredly
procure
,
eyther
safe
quiet
,
or
daungerous
disturbance
,
both
to
our
particular
consciences
,
and
also
to
the
common
state
.
Therefore
before
you
resolue
vppon
it
,
I
pray
you
call
to
your
considerations
these
two
things
:
First
,
whether
King
Richard
be
sufficiently
deposed
or
no
:
Secondly
,
whether
King
Henrie
be
with
good
iudgement
,
or
iustice
chosen
in
his
place
.
For
the
first
point
we
are
first
to
examine
,
whether
a
king
,
being
lawfully
and
fully
instituted
by
any
iust
title
,
may
vppon
imputation
,
eyther
of
negligence
,
or
of
tyrannie
,
be
deposed
by
his
subiects
:
Secondly
,
what
King
Richard
hath
omitted
in
the
one
,
or
committed
in
the
other
,
for
which
he
should
deserue
so
heauie
iudgement
.
I
will
not
speake
what
may
be
doone
in
a
popular
state
,
or
in
a
consular
;
in
which
although
one
beareth
the
name
and
honour
of
a
Prince
,
yet
he
hath
not
supreme
power
of
Maiestie
;
but
in
the
one
,
the
people
haue
the
highest
empire
;
in
the
other
,
the
Nobilitie
,
and
chiefe
men
of
estate
;
in
neyther
,
the
Prince
.
Of
the
first
sorte
was
the
common
wealth
of
the
Lacedaemonians
,
who
after
the
forme
of
gouernement
which
Licurgus
framed
,
oftentimes
fined
,
oftentimes
fettered
their
Kings
,
and
sometimes
condemned
them
to
death
:
such
were
also
in
Caesars
time
,
the
petit
Kings
of
euery
Citie
in
Fraunce
;
who
were
many
times
arreigned
vppon
life
and
death
,
and
(
as
Ambiorix
Prince
of
the
Leodienses
confessed
)
had
no
greater
power
ouer
the
people
,
then
the
people
had
ouer
them
.
Of
the
second
condition
were
the
Romaine
Emperours
at
the
first
;
In
these
and
such
like
gouernmentes
,
the
Prince
hath
not
regall
rightes
,
but
is
himselfe
subiect
to
that
power
which
is
greater
then
his
,
whether
it
be
in
the
Nobility
or
in
the
common
people
.
But
if
the
Soueraigne
Maiesty
be
in
the
Prince
,
as
it
was
in
the
three
first
Empires
,
and
in
the
Kingdomes
of
Iudea
and
Israell
;
and
is
now
in
the
kingdomes
of
England
,
Fraunce
,
Spaine
,
Scotland
,
Muscouia
,
Turky
,
Tartaria
,
Persia
,
Aethiopia
,
and
almost
all
the
Kingdomes
of
Asia
and
Africke
:
although
for
his
vices
he
bee
vnprofitable
to
the
subiectes
,
yea
hurtfull
,
yea
intollerable
:
yet
can
they
lawfully
neyther
harme
his
person
,
nor
hazard
his
power
,
whether
by
iudgement
,
or
els
by
force
:
for
neyther
one
,
nor
all
Magistrates
haue
any
authority
ouer
the
Prince
,
from
whome
all
authority
is
deriued
,
and
whose
onely
presence
doeth
silence
,
and
suspend
all
inferiour
iurisdiction
and
power
.
As
for
force
,
what
subiecte
can
attempt
,
or
assist
,
or
counsaile
,
or
violence
against
hys
Prince
,
and
not
incurre
the
high
and
heynous
crime
of
treason
?
It
is
a
common
saying
,
thought
is
free
:
free
indeede
from
punishment
of
secular
lawes
,
except
by
worde
or
deed
it
breake
foorth
into
action
:
Yet
the
secret
thoughts
against
the
sacred
maiesty
of
a
Prince
,
without
attempt
,
without
endeuour
,
haue
beene
adiudged
worthy
of
death
:
and
some
who
in
auriculer
confession
,
haue
discouered
their
treacherous
deuises
against
the
person
of
their
Prince
,
haue
afterwardes
beene
executed
for
the
same
.
All
lawes
doe
exempt
a
madde
man
from
punishment
:
because
theyr
actions
are
not
gouerned
by
theyr
will
and
purpose
:
and
the
will
of
man
being
set
aside
,
all
his
doings
are
indifferent
;
neyther
can
the
body
offend
without
a
corrupt
or
erronious
minde
:
yet
if
a
mad
man
draw
hys
sword
vpon
his
King
,
it
hath
bin
adiudged
to
deserue
death
.
And
least
any
man
should
surmise
that
Princes
,
for
the
maintenance
of
theyr
owne
safety
and
soueraignety
,
are
the
onely
authors
of
these
iudgementes
;
let
vs
a
little
consider
the
patternes
and
preceptes
of
holy
Scripture
.
Nabuchadnezzer
King
of
Assiria
wasted
all
Palestine
with
fire
and
swoord
,
oppugned
Hierusalem
a
long
time
,
and
at
the
last
expugned
it
:
slue
the
King
:
burnt
the
Temple
:
tooke
away
the
holy
vesselles
and
treasure
:
the
rest
hee
permitted
to
the
cruelty
and
spoyle
of
his
vnmercifull
soldiers
:
who
defiled
all
places
with
rape
and
slaughter
,
and
ruinated
to
the
ground
that
flourishing
Citty
:
after
the
glut
of
this
bloudy
butchery
,
the
people
which
remayned
,
he
led
Captiue
into
Chaldaea
:
and
there
erected
his
golden
Image
,
and
commaunded
that
they
which
refused
to
worship
it
,
should
bee
cast
into
a
fierye
furnace
.
What
crueltye
,
what
iniustice
,
what
impiety
is
comparable
to
this
?
and
yet
God
calleth
Nabuchadnezzer
his
seruant
,
and
promiseth
him
hyre
and
wages
for
his
seruice
:
Zedechia
,
because
he
reuolted
from
Nabuchadnezzer
,
whose
homager
and
tributary
he
was
.
What
snall
we
say
of
Saul
?
did
he
not
put
all
the
Priestes
to
execution
,
because
one
of
them
did
relieue
holy
and
harmelesse
Dauid
:
did
he
not
violently
persecute
that
his
most
faithfull
seruant
and
dutiful
Sonne
in
laws
during
which
pursuite
,
he
fell
twice
into
the
power
of
Dauid
;
who
did
not
onely
spare
,
but
also
protect
the
King
,
and
reprooued
the
preto●an
souldiers
for
their
negligent
watch
,
and
was
touched
in
heart
for
cutting
away
the
lappe
of
his
garment
:
and
afterwards
caused
the
messenger
to
be
slaine
,
who
vpon
request
and
for
pitty
,
had
lent
his
hand
(
as
he
said
)
to
help
forward
the
voluntary
death
of
that
sacred
King
.
As
for
the
contrary
examples
:
as
that
of
Iehu
who
slue
Iehoram
and
Ahazia
,
Epaphroditus
,
Neroes
libertine
,
because
he
helped
Neroe
(
although
in
loue
)
to
kill
himselfe
.
So
did
Seuerus
kill
all
the
killers
of
Pertinax
his
prodecessour
:
and
likwise
Vitellius
did
put
to
death
all
the
murtherers
of
Gal●a
.
Theophilus
Emperour
of
Grecia
caused
all
those
to
be
slaine
,
who
had
made
his
Father
Emperour
,
by
killing
Leo
Armenius
:
And
Alexander
the
great
put
to
cruell
execution
,
those
that
had
slaine
Darius
,
his
mighty
and
mortall
enemy
.
Kings
of
Israell
and
Iuda
:
they
were
done
by
expresse
oracle
&
reuelation
from
God
,
and
are
no
more
set
downe
for
our
imitation
,
then
the
robbing
of
the
Aegyptians
,
or
any
other
perticuler
and
priuiledged
commaundement
,
but
in
the
generall
precept
,
which
all
men
must
ordinarily
follow
,
not
onely
our
actions
,
but
our
speeches
also
,
&
our
very
thoughtes
are
strictly
charged
with
duety
and
obedience
vnto
Princes
,
whether
they
be
good
or
euill
,
the
law
of
God
ordaineth
:
that
he
which
doth
presumptuously
against
the
ruler
of
the
people
shall
dye
:
and
the
Prophet
Dauid
forbiddeth
,
Thou
shalt
not
(
saith
the
Lord
)
rayle
vpon
the
iudges
,
neither
speake
euill
against
the
ruler
of
the
people
.
Cyrus
,
being
a
prophane
and
hea●●en
Prince
,
Horribly
and
sodainly
(
saith
the
Wiseman
)
will
the
Lord
appeare
vnto
them
,
and
a
hard
iudgement
shall
they
haue
.
The
law
of
God
commaundeth
,
that
the
Childe
should
be
put
to
death
,
for
any
contumely
done
vnto
the
parents
:
but
what
if
the
Father
be
a
robber
?
if
a
murtherer
?
if
for
all
excesse
of
villanyes
,
odious
and
execrable
both
to
God
and
man
?
surely
he
deserueth
the
highest
degree
of
punishment
,
and
yet
must
not
the
Sonne
lift
vp
his
hand
against
him
,
for
no
offence
is
so
great
as
to
be
punished
by
parricide
:
but
our
country
is
dearer
vnto
vs
then
our
parentes
:
and
the
Prince
is
pater
patriae
,
Kinges
haue
dominion
ouer
the
bodyes
and
ouer
the
cattle
of
their
subiectes
,
at
their
pleasure
.
Doth
he
enioyne
those
actions
which
are
contrary
to
the
lawes
of
God
?
we
must
neyther
wholy
obey
,
nor
violently
resist
,
but
with
a
constant
courage
submit
our selues
to
all
manner
of
punishment
,
and
shewe
our
subiection
by
enduring
,
and
not
performing
:
yea
the
Church
hath
declared
it
to
bee
an
heresie
,
But
alas
good
king
Richard
,
what
such
cruelty
?
what
such
impiety
hath
he
euer
committed
?
examine
rightly
those
imputations
which
are
layde
against
him
,
without
any
false
circumstance
of
aggrauation
,
and
you
shall
finde
nothing
obiected
,
eyther
of
any
truth
,
or
of
great
moment
.
It
may
bee
that
many
errours
and
ouersightes
haue
escaped
him
,
yet
none
so
grieuous
to
be
termed
tyranny
;
as
proceeding
rather
from
vnexperienced
ignorance
,
or
corrupt
counsaile
,
then
from
any
naturall
and
wilfull
mallice
.
Oh
,
howe
shall
the
world
bee
pestered
with
tirantes
,
if
subiectes
may
rebell
vppon
euery
pretence
of
tyranny
?
howe
many
good
Princes
shall
daylye
bee
suppressed
by
those
,
by
whome
they
ought
to
bee
supported
?
if
they
leauy
a
subsedy
,
or
any
other
texation
,
it
shall
be
claymed
oppression
:
if
they
put
any
to
death
for
trayterous
attemptes
against
theyr
persons
,
it
shall
be
exclaymed
cruelty
:
if
they
doe
any
thing
against
the
lust
and
liking
of
the
people
,
it
shall
bee
proclaymed
tyrannie
.
But
let
it
be
,
that
without
authority
in
vs
,
or
desert
in
him
,
king
Richard
must
be
deposed
:
yet
what
right
had
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
to
the
Crowne
?
or
what
reason
haue
wee
without
his
right
to
giue
it
to
him
?
if
hee
make
title
as
heyre
vnto
king
Richard
,
then
must
he
yet
stay
vntill
king
Richards
death
;
for
no
man
can
succeed
as
heyre
to
one
that
liueth
.
But
it
is
well
knowne
to
all
men
,
who
are
not
eyther
wilfully
blinde
or
grosely
ignorant
,
that
there
are
some
now
aliue
,
lineally
descended
from
Lionell
Duke
of
Clarence
,
whose
ofspring
was
by
iudgement
of
the
high
Court
of
Parlament
holden
the
viii
.
yeere
of
the
raigne
of
King
Richard
,
declared
next
successour
to
the
Crowne
,
in
case
King
Richard
should
dye
without
issue
.
Concerning
the
tytle
from
Edmund
Crouchbacke
,
I
will
passe
it
ouer
,
seeing
the
authors
thereof
are
become
ashamed
of
so
absurde
abuse
,
both
of
theyr
owne
knowledge
,
and
our
credulity
,
and
therefore
all
the
clayme
is
now
made
,
by
right
of
conquest
;
by
the
cession
and
graunt
of
King
Richard
;
and
by
the
generall
consent
of
all
the
people
.
It
is
a
bad
wooll
that
can
take
no
colour
:
but
what
conquest
can
a
subiecte
pretend
against
his
Soueraigne
,
where
the
warre
is
insurrection
,
and
the
victory
high
and
heynous
treason
?
as
for
the
resignation
which
king
Richard
made
,
being
a
pent
prisoner
for
the
same
cause
;
it
is
an
acte
exacted
by
force
:
and
therefore
of
no
force
and
validity
to
binde
him
:
and
seeing
that
by
the
lawes
of
this
land
,
the
king
alone
cannot
alienate
,
the
auncient
iewels
and
ornaments
pertaining
to
the
Crowne
,
surely
hee
cannot
giue
away
the
Crowne
it selfe
,
and
therewithall
the
kingdome
.
Neyther
haue
we
any
custome
,
that
the
people
at
pleasure
should
electe
theyr
king
:
but
they
are
alwayes
bound
vnto
him
,
who
by
right
of
bloud
is
next
successour
,
much
lesse
can
they
confirme
and
make
good
that
title
,
which
is
before
by
violence
vsurped
:
for
nothing
can
then
be
freely
doone
,
when
liberty
is
once
restrained
by
feare
.
So
did
Scilla
by
terrour
of
his
legions
,
obtayne
the
lawe
of
Velleia
to
bee
made
,
whereby
hee
was
created
dictator
for
fourescore
yeeres
:
and
by
like
impression
of
feare
,
Caesar
caused
the
law
Seruia
to
be
promulged
,
by
which
he
was
made
perpetuall
dictator
:
but
both
these
lawes
were
afterwardes
adiudged
void
.
As
for
the
deposing
of
king
.
Edward
the
2.
is
no
more
to
be
vrged
,
then
the
poysoning
of
King
Iohn
,
or
the
murdering
of
any
other
good
and
lawfull
Prince
:
we
must
liue
according
to
lawes
,
and
not
to
examples
:
and
yet
the
kingdome
was
not
then
taken
from
the
lawfull
successour
.
But
if
we
looke
backe
to
times
lately
past
,
we
shall
finde
that
these
titles
were
more
stronge
in
King
Stephen
,
then
they
are
in
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
:
for
king
Henry
the
first
being
at
large
liberty
,
neyther
restrained
in
body
,
nor
constrained
in
minde
,
had
appointed
him
to
succeed
:
(
as
it
was
vppon
good
credite
,
certainly
affirmed
.
)
The
people
assented
to
this
designement
;
and
thereupon
without
feare
,
and
without
force
,
he
was
anoynted
King
,
and
obtained
full
possession
of
the
realme
.
Yet
Henry
(
Sonne
of
the
Earle
of
Aniowe
)
hauing
a
neerer
right
by
his
mother
to
the
Crowne
,
(
notwithstanding
his
father
was
a
stranger
&
himselfe
borne
beyond
the
seas
)
raysed
such
rough
warres
vppon
King
Stephen
,
that
there
was
noe
end
of
spoyling
the
goods
and
spilling
the
bloud
of
the
vnhappy
people
,
besides
the
ruynes
and
deformities
of
many
Citties
and
holdes
;
vntill
his
lawful
inheritance
was
to
him
assured
.
It
terrifieth
me
to
remember
how
many
florishing
Empires
,
and
Kingdomes
haue
bin
by
meanes
of
such
contentions
eyther
torne
in
peeces
with
detestiue
diuision
,
or
subdued
to
forren
Princes
,
vnder
pretence
of
assistaunce
and
ayde
:
and
I
neede
not
repeate
howe
sore
this
realme
hath
heertofore
beene
shaken
with
these
seuerall
mischieues
:
and
yet
neyther
the
examples
of
other
countries
nor
the
miseries
of
our
own
,
are
sufficient
to
make
vs
to
beware
.
O
English
men
,
worse
bewitched
then
the
foolish
Galathians
;
our
vnstayed
mindes
and
restlesse
resolutions
,
doe
nothing
els
but
hunt
after
our
owne
harmes
:
no
people
haue
more
hatred
abroad
and
none
lesse
quiet
at
home
:
in
other
countries
the
swoord
of
inuasion
hath
been
shaken
against
vs
:
in
our
owne
land
,
the
fire
of
insurrection
hath
bin
kindled
amongs
vs
:
&
what
are
these
innouasions
,
but
whetstones
to
sharpen
the
one
,
and
bellowes
to
blowe
vp
the
other
?
Certainely
I
feare
that
the
same
will
happen
vnto
vs
which
Aesope
fableth
to
haue
been
fallen
vnto
the
Frogges
;
who
beeing
desirous
to
haue
a
King
,
a
beame
was
giuen
vnto
them
:
the
first
fall
whereof
did
put
them
in
some
feare
,
but
when
they
saw
it
lye
still
in
the
streame
,
they
insulted
thereon
with
great
contempt
,
and
desired
a
king
of
quicker
courage
:
then
was
sent
vnto
them
a
Storke
,
which
stalking
among
them
with
stately
steps
,
continually
deuoured
them
.
The
mildenesse
of
king
Richard
hath
bred
in
vs
this
scorne
,
interpreting
it
to
be
cowardise
and
dulnes
of
nature
:
the
next
heyre
is
likewise
reiected
:
I
will
not
say
that
wyth
greater
courage
we
shall
finde
greater
cruelty
;
but
if
eyther
of
these
shall
heerafter
be
able
to
set
vp
theyr
side
,
and
bring
the
matter
to
tryall
by
armes
,
I
do
assuredly
say
,
that
which
part
soeuer
shall
carry
the
fortune
of
the
field
,
the
people
both
wayes
must
goe
to
wracke
.
And
thus
haue
I
declared
my
minde
concerning
this
question
,
in
more
wordes
then
your
wisedome
,
yet
fewer
then
the
weight
of
the
cause
doth
require
:
and
doe
boldly
conclude
,
that
wee
haue
neyther
power
nor
policy
,
eyther
to
depose
king
Richard
,
or
to
elect
Duke
Henrie
in
his
place
;
that
king
Richard
remaineth
still
our
Soueraigne
Prince
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
lawfull
for
vs
to
giue
iudgement
vpon
him
;
that
the
Duke
whom
you
call
king
,
hath
more
offended
against
the
king
and
the
realme
,
then
the
king
hath
done
,
eyther
against
him
or
vs
;
for
being
banished
the
realme
for
ten
yeeres
by
the
king
and
his
counsaile
(
amongst
whome
his
owne
Father
was
chiefe
)
and
sworne
not
to
returne
againe
without
speciall
lycense
:
he
hath
not
onely
violated
his
oath
,
but
with
impious
armes
disturbed
the
quiet
of
the
land
,
and
dispossessed
the
Kyng
from
his
royall
estate
,
and
now
demaundeth
iudgement
against
his
person
,
without
offence
proued
,
or
defence
heard
:
if
this
iniury
,
and
this
periury
doth
nothing
moue
vs
,
yet
let
both
our
priuate
and
common
dangers
somwhat
withdraw
vs
from
these
violent
proceedings
.
This
speach
was
diuerslie
taken
,
as
men
were
diuersly
affected
betweene
feare
,
hope
,
and
shame
:
yet
the
most
parte
did
make
shew
for
king
Henrie
,
and
therevpon
the
Bishop
was
presently
attached
by
the
Earle
Marshall
,
and
committed
to
prison
in
the
Abbey
of
S.
Albones
.
Whose
counsaile
and
coniecture
then
contemned
,
was
afterwardes
better
thought
vpon
;
partly
in
the
life
time
of
king
Henrie
,
during
whose
raigne
,
almost
no
yeare
passed
without
great
slaughters
and
executions
:
but
more
especially
in
the
times
succeeding
,
when
within
the
space
of
xxxvi
.
yeares
,
twelue
set
battailes
vpon
this
quarrell
were
fought
within
the
realme
by
English
men
only
:
and
more
then
foure
score
Princes
of
the
royall
bloud
slaine
one
by
another
.
Then
it
was
concluded
,
that
king
Richard
should
be
kept
in
a
large
prison
,
with
all
manner
of
Princely
maintenance
:
and
if
any
persons
should
conspire
,
to
reare
warre
for
his
deliuerance
,
that
he
should
be
the
first
man
who
should
suffer
death
for
that
attempt
.
Then
the
Actes
of
the
Parlament
holden
at
Westminster
,
in
the
xi
.
yeare
of
King
Richard
,
were
reuiued
;
and
the
Parlament
houlden
the
xxi
.
yeare
of
king
Richard
was
wholy
repealed
:
and
they
who
were
attainted
by
that
Parlament
,
were
restored
againe
to
their
fame
and
honour
,
and
to
their
landes
without
suing
lyuerie
,
and
to
such
goods
whereof
the
King
was
not
answered
;
except
the
rents
and
issues
which
had
beene
receiued
out
of
their
lands
in
the
meane
time
.
Herevpon
Richard
Earle
of
Warwicke
was
deliuered
out
of
prison
,
and
the
Earle
of
Arundelles
sonne
recouered
his
inheritance
:
many
others
also
that
were
banished
or
imprisoned
by
King
Richard
,
were
then
fullye
restored
againe
,
to
their
Countrie
,
libertie
,
and
estate
.
It
was
further
prouided
,
that
none
of
those
which
came
in
ayde
of
King
Henrie
against
King
Richard
,
should
for
that
cause
be
impeached
or
troubled
.
Also
the
King
gaue
to
the
Earle
of
Westmerland
the
Countie
of
Richmond
;
and
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
he
gaue
the
Ile
of
Man
,
to
be
houlden
of
him
by
the
seruice
of
bearing
the
sworde
,
wherewith
he
entred
into
England
.
Diuers
other
of
his
followers
he
aduaunced
to
offices
of
highest
place
and
charge
,
some
vpon
iudgement
and
for
desert
,
but
most
part
to
win
fauour
,
and
perhappes
proiecting
a
plot
for
friends
,
if
times
should
change
:
for
in
many
actions
men
take
more
care
to
preuent
reuenge
,
then
to
leade
an
innocent
and
harmlesse
life
.
It
was
further
agreed
,
that
the
procurers
of
the
death
and
murther
of
Thomas
late
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
should
be
searched
out
and
seuerelie
punished
.
And
iudgement
was
giuen
against
the
appellants
of
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
and
the
Earle
of
Arundell
,
that
the
Dukes
of
Aumerle
,
Sussex
,
and
Exceter
,
the
Marquesse
of
Dorset
,
and
the
Earle
of
Gloucester
who
were
present
,
should
loose
their
degree
of
honour
for
them
and
their
heyres
:
that
they
should
likewise
loose
all
the
Castles
,
Mannors
,
Lordshippes
,
&c.
then
in
their
hands
which
sometimes
apperteined
to
those
whom
they
did
appeale
,
and
that
all
the
letters
patents
and
charters
which
they
had
concerning
the
same
,
should
be
surrendred
into
the
Chancerie
,
and
there
be
cancelled
:
that
for
all
other
their
Castles
,
Mannors
,
Lordships
,
possessions
,
and
liberties
,
they
should
be
at
the
grace
and
mercie
of
the
King
:
that
they
should
giue
no
liueries
,
nor
keepe
any
retinue
of
men
,
but
onely
such
officers
as
were
meerelie
necessarie
for
their
degree
:
that
if
any
of
them
should
adhere
to
Richard
the
deposed
King
,
in
giuing
him
ayde
or
encouragement
,
against
the
iudgement
of
his
deposition
,
then
he
should
incurre
the
paines
and
forfeitures
of
high
treason
.
And
because
it
was
a
clamorous
complaint
among
the
common
people
,
that
many
officers
had
committed
greeuo●s
extoruons
and
wrongs
,
eyther
by
the
open
maintenance
or
secret
con●itiuence
of
these
Lords
:
First
those
officers
were
remo●ued
,
and
that
corruption
taken
away
with
integritie
,
which
briberie
h●d
wrought
,
in
placing
(
for
money
)
men
of
b●d
qualitie
,
in
high
degrees
of
office
and
seruice
:
then
proclamations
were
made
,
that
if
any
man
had
been
oppressed
by
these
Lords
,
or
by
any
officers
vnder
them
,
he
should
prooue
his
complaint
,
and
receiue
recompence
.
It
was
made
a
question
whether
it
was
not
meete
that
these
noble
men
should
be
put
to
death
:
the
importunitie
of
the
people
,
and
the
perswasion
of
many
great
men
drew
that
way
,
but
policie
was
against
it
,
and
especially
the
opinion
of
clemencie
,
which
seemed
needfull
to
the
setling
of
a
new
risen
state
.
In
this
parlament
also
the
Lorde
Fitzwater
appealed
the
sayd
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
vpon
points
of
high
treason
:
likewise
the
Lord
Morley
appealed
Iohn
Montacute
Earle
of
Salisburie
,
and
moe
then
twentie
other
appeilants
waged
battaile
;
but
the
king
purposing
to
laye
the
foundation
of
his
realme
by
fauour
and
not
by
force
,
gaue
pardon
and
restitution
alike
to
all
,
vppon
sureties
and
band
for
their
alleageance
:
and
in
a
sweet
and
moderate
oration
,
he
admonished
,
and
as
it
were
intreated
the
one
part
,
that
ould
griefes
and
grudges
should
not
be
renued
,
but
buried
together
with
the
memorie
of
former
times
;
wherein
men
were
forced
to
doe
many
things
against
their
mindes
:
the
other
part
he
desired
to
be
more
regardfull
of
their
actions
afterward
,
and
for
the
time
past
,
rather
to
forget
that
euer
they
were
in
fault
,
then
to
remember
that
they
were
pardoned
.
No
punishment
was
laide
vppon
any
,
saue
onely
the
Earle
of
Salisburie
and
the
Lord
Morley
,
who
had
beene
in
especiall
grace
and
fauour
with
King
Richard
:
these
two
were
committed
to
prison
,
but
at
the
sute
of
their
friends
they
were
soone
released
:
the
rest
the
King
receiued
freelye
to
fauour
,
but
most
especially
the
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
and
the
Duke
of
Excester
,
Lord
Gouernour
of
Calice
.
The
Duke
of
Aumerle
was
cousen
germane
to
both
the
kings
:
Iohn
Holland
Duke
of
Exce●●●
,
was
halfe
brother
to
King
Richard
,
and
brother
in
lawe
to
King
Henrie
;
whose
sister
,
the
Lady
Elizabeth
he
had
taken
to
wise
.
The
greatest
matter
that
was
enforced
against
them
,
was
their
loyaltie
vnto
King
Richard
:
(
a
grieuous
crime
among
rebels
)
because
they
did
not
onlie
stomacke
and
storme
at
his
deiection
,
but
stirre
also
more
then
others
,
and
assaye
to
raise
forces
on
his
behalfe
.
The
Dukes
bouldly
confessed
the
accusation
,
that
they
were
indeed
vnfortunately
faithfull
to
King
Richard
:
but
as
those
who
once
are
false
,
doe
seldome
afterwards
prooue
soundly
firme
,
so
they
that
haue
shewed
themselues
true
to
one
prince
may
the
better
be
trusted
by
any
other
.
The
King
did
rather
admit
this
as
a
defence
,
then
remit
it
as
a
fault
:
affirming
,
that
such
examples
were
not
to
be
misliked
of
Princes
:
so
he
entred
with
them
into
great
termes
of
friendship
,
and
put
them
in
place
neerest
his
person
,
endeauouring
by
courtesie
and
liberalitie
,
to
make
them
fast
and
faithful
vnto
him
:
this
fact
was
diuerslie
enterpreted
,
according
to
mens
seueral
dispositions
,
some
admiring
the
kings
moderation
,
others
disliking
and
disallowing
his
confidence
;
and
indeed
although
these
meanes
haue
to
this
purpose
preuailed
with
some
,
yet
the
common
course
may
mooue
vs
commonly
to
coniecture
,
that
there
is
little
assurance
in
reconciled
enemies
:
whose
affections
(
for
the
most
part
)
are
like
vnto
Glasse
,
which
beeing
once
cracked
,
can
neuer
bee
made
otherwise
then
crazed
and
vnsound
.
Furthermore
,
to
qualifie
all
preiudice
and
hard
opinion
which
other
princes
might
chaunce
to
conceiue
,
King
Henrie
dispatched
Embassadours
to
diuers
countries
neere
vnto
him
,
to
make
it
knowne
by
what
title
,
and
by
what
fauour
and
desire
of
all
the
people
he
atteyned
the
kingdome
.
To
the
court
of
Rome
hee
sent
Iohn
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
Sir
Iohn
Cheyney
Knight
,
and
Iohn
Cheyney
Esquire
:
into
Fraunce
hee
sent
Waker
Shirlowe
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
Lord
Thomas
Pearcy
,
Earle
of
Worcester
:
into
Spaine
he
sent
Iohn
Treuor
Bishop
of
S.
Assaph●●
,
and
〈◊〉
William
Parr●
:
and
into
Almaine
he
sent
the
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
and
certaine
other
.
Most
of
these
Princes
(
as
in
a
matter
which
little
concerned
eyther
their
honour
or
their
harme
)
seemed
eyther
not
to
regarde
what
was
doone
,
or
easely
to
bee
perswaded
that
all
was
doone
well
.
But
Charles
King
of
Fraunce
,
was
so
distempe●ed
at
this
dishonourable
dealing
with
his
sonne
in
lawe
King
Richard
,
that
by
violence
of
his
passion
,
he
fell
into
his
oulde
panges
of
phrensie
:
and
at
the
last
by
helpe
of
Phisicke
returning
to
the
sobrietie
of
his
sences
,
he
purposed
to
make
sharpe
warre
vpon
that
disloyall
people
(
as
he
termed
them
)
for
this
iniurie
against
their
lawfull
and
harmlesse
Prince
.
Many
noble
men
of
Fraunce
shewed
themselues
verye
forwarde
to
enter
into
the
seruice
,
but
especially
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
,
who
had
maryed
King
Richards
halfe
Sister
.
So
letters
of
defiance
were
sent
into
England
,
and
great
preparation
was
made
for
the
warre
.
Likewise
the
newes
of
these
nouelties
much
abashed
the
Aquitanes
(
who
were
at
that
time
vnder
the
English
subiection
)
and
plunged
their
thoughts
in
great
perplexities
.
Some
were
greiued
at
the
infamous
blemish
of
the
English
nation
,
who
had
disteyned
their
honour
with
the
spot
of
such
disloyall
dealing
:
others
feared
the
spoyle
of
their
goods
,
and
oppression
of
their
liberties
by
the
Frenchmen
;
against
whose
violence
they
suspected
that
the
realme
of
England
,
beeing
distracted
into
ciuill
factions
,
eyther
would
not
attend
,
or
should
not
be
able
to
beare
them
out
:
but
the
Citizens
of
Burdeaux
were
chiefely
anguished
in
respect
of
King
Richard
,
partlie
fretting
at
his
iniurie
,
and
partlie
lamenting
his
infortunitie
;
because
he
was
borne
and
brought
vppe
within
theyr
Cittie
.
And
thus
in
the
violence
,
some
of
they●
anger
,
some
of
theyr
griefe
,
and
some
of
their
feare
,
in
this
sort
they
did
generally
complaine
.
O
good
God
(
sayd
they
)
where
is
the
world
become
?
saintes
are
turned
to
Serpents
,
and
Doues
into
diuels
.
The
English
nation
which
hath
been
accompted
fierce
onely
against
theyr
●oes
,
and
alwayes
faithfull
to
their
friends
;
are
now
become
both
fierce
and
faith
lesse
against
their
lawfull
and
louing
Prince
,
and
haue
most
barbarouslie
betrayed
him
.
Who
would
euer
haue
thought
that
Christians
,
that
ciuill
people
,
that
any
men
,
would
〈◊〉
haue
violated
all
religion
▪
all
lawes
,
and
all
honest
and
orderlie
demeanure
?
And
although
the
heauens
blush
at
the
view
▪
and
the
ear●●
sweat
as
the
burthen
of
〈…〉
,
and
all
man
proclaime
and
exclaime
open
shame
and
confusion
against
them
▪
yet
they
neither
feele
the
horrour
,
nor
shrinke
at
the
shame
,
nor
feare
the
reuenge
▪
but
stand
vpon
tearmes
,
some
of
defence
for
the
lawfulnesse
of
their
dealing
,
and
some
of
excuse
for
the
necessitie
.
Well
let
them
be
able
to
blinde
〈◊〉
worlde
,
and
to
resist
〈…〉
;
yet
shall
they
neuer
be
able
to
escape
〈…〉
desire
to
be
powred
vpon
them
.
Alas
good
King
Richard
,
thy
nature
was
too
gentle
,
and
they
gouernement
too
milde
for
so
stiffe
and
stubborne
a
people
:
what
King
wil
euer
repose
any
trust
in
such
〈…〉
them
with
lawes
as
theeues
are
with
〈◊〉
?
What
〈◊〉
hee
〈◊〉
can
recouer
theyr
credite
?
What
time
wyll
bee
sufficient
to
blotte
out
this
blemish
?
What
other
action
could
they
haue
doone
,
more
ioyfull
to
theyr
enemyes
,
more
woefull
to
theyr
friendes
,
and
more
shamefull
to
themselues
?
Oh
corruption
of
times
?
Oh
conditions
of
men
.
The
Frenchmen
were
nothing
discontented
at
this
discontentment
of
the
Aquitanes
;
supposing
that
opportunitie
was
then
offered
,
to
get
into
theyr
possession
the
Duchie
of
Guian
▪
if
eyther
power
or
pollicie
were
thereto
applyed
Herevpon
Lawe
▪
Duke
of
Burbea
came
downe
to
Angiers
,
who
from
thence
sent
many
messengers
to
the
chiefe
cities
of
Guian
,
and
by
faire
speeches
and
large
promises
,
solicited
the
people
to
change
alleageance
:
on
the
contrarie
side
,
sir
Robert
Knowles
Lieutenant
of
Guian
,
endeuoured
with
all
diligence
to
represse
the
〈◊〉
,
to
staye
the
doubtfull
,
to
confirme
the
good
▪
and
to
〈◊〉
all
in
order
and
obedience
:
but
he
profited
very
little
,
whether
by
the
weakenesse
of
his
owne
arme
,
or
stiffe
necke
of
the
people
it
is
not
certainely
assured
.
Neither
did
the
Duke
of
Burbone
much
preuaile
▪
when
it
was
considered
〈…〉
the
yoake
of
Fraunce
was
aboue
the
English
subiection
:
for
all
men
were
well
acquainted
with
what
tributes
and
〈◊〉
the
Frenchmen
were
charged
,
hauing
in
euerye
countrie
Lieutenants
and
Treasurours
assigned
,
the
one
to
drawe
the
bloud
,
the
other
the
substance
of
the
slauish
subiects
,
whose
crueltie
and
couetousnesse
laide
holde
without
exception
vppon
all
,
the
〈…〉
other
vndooing
by
lawe
.
Thus
stood
the
〈…〉
which
the
winde
driueth
one
way
,
and
the
〈◊〉
another
:
desirous
they
were
to
displease
the
English
,
but
〈◊〉
to
endanger
and
vndoe
themselues
.
Vppon
aduertisment
whereof
,
King
〈◊〉
sent
into
Guian
the
Lord
Thomas
Percie
Earle
of
Worcester
,
whom
he
knew
to
bee
faithfull
vnto
him
,
and
expert
in
matters
of
charge
,
hauing
in
his
companie
a
strong
and
seruiceable
band
of
Souldiers
:
who
not
by
vnseasonable
exprobating
their
fault
,
but
by
reason
conuincing
it
,
〈◊〉
with
his
wisdome
and
credite
so
perswaded
,
and
partlye
with
his
authoritie
and
forces
so
terrified
the
wauering
people
,
that
he
wanne
them
to
his
opinion
,
and
confirmed
them
in
their
alleageance
;
the
grauer
sorte
with
respect
of
dutie
and
faith
,
the
rest
with
regarde
and
〈◊〉
of
daunger
.
Them
hee
receiued
oathes
of
obedience
vnto
King
〈◊〉
,
and
planted
〈◊〉
strong
garison
in
pla●es
of
chiefe
import
,
without
molestation
if
they
remained
quiet
,
and
yet
of
force
to
represse
them
if
they
should
rebell
.
This
done
,
he
returned
againe
into
England
,
where
he
shewed
an
excellent
example
of
moderation
,
in
seeming
rather
to
haue
found
then
to
haue
made
the
Aquitanes
duetifull
subiectes
.
No
sooner
could
this
stir
be
stinted
,
but
another
more
daungerous
and
desperate
did
foorthwith
arise
:
for
diuerse
noble
men
who
eyther
had
dissembled
,
or
did
repent
the
furtherance
that
they
vsed
to
the
aduauncement
of
King
Henrie
did
conspire
together
to
compasse
his
destruction
:
the
hystories
of
that
time
doe
vary
,
concerning
the
causes
of
this
conspiracy
;
whether
it
were
for
fauour
to
King
Richard
,
as
the
nature
of
man
is
inclinable
to
beholde
sodaine
misfortune
with
a
pittifull
eye
;
or
for
enuy
to
King
Henrie
,
as
commonly
wee
can
〈◊〉
excessiue
forr●●e
,
no
where
so
little
as
in
those
that
haue
beene
in
equall
degree
with
our
〈◊〉
or
whether
vpon
dishonours
receiued
in
the
late
〈◊〉
,
or
vpon
〈◊〉
to
see
others
goe
before
them
in
the
Princes
fauour
many
sought
to
reuenge
theyr
vniust
anger
with
lewde
disloyaltye
:
likewise
it
is
not
assuredly
knowne
by
what
meanes
the
workers
thereof
were
drawne
together
,
and
the
secret
deuises
of
some
〈◊〉
to
the
rest
:
whether
one
of
them
did
perswade
another
to
enter
into
the
action
,
or
whether
all
were
induced
by
the
same
vnconstant
disposition
and
light
account
of
faith
:
which
being
once
falsed
to
King
Richard
,
was
afterwardes
vppon
euery
light
discontentment
,
lyttle
respected
to
any
:
but
concerning
these
matters
,
the
most
current
report
is
this
.
There
was
at
that
time
an
Abbot
of
Westminster
,
one
that
applyed
his
studies
,
not
as
the
most
part
,
to
cloake
idlenesse
and
slouth
vnder
the
glorious
tytle
of
religion
,
but
to
enable
himselfe
for
counsaile
and
direction
in
publique
affayres
:
who
for
the
generall
opinion
of
his
wisedome
and
integritie
,
was
in
good
fauour
and
credit
with
King
Richard
,
and
did
accompany
him
in
his
last
voyage
into
Ireland
.
This
Abbot
called
to
his
remembrance
,
a
speach
which
hee
heard
once
fall
from
King
Henrie
,
when
hee
was
but
Earle
of
Derbie
,
and
not
yet
come
to
any
great
stayednesse
,
eyther
in
yeares
or
iudgement
;
that
Princes
had
too
little
,
and
religious
men
too
much
.
At
that
time
the
riches
of
the
church
were
growne
so
great
,
that
many
began
to
looke
vpon
them
with
an
enuious
eye
;
but
least
couetousnesse
should
shew
it selfe
with
open
face
,
policie
was
pretended
,
and
the
excesse
thought
daungerous
,
both
to
the
King
and
also
to
the
〈◊〉
;
as
verie
like
to
cause
want
to
the
one
,
and
〈◊〉
in
the
other
.
Heerevpon
many
billes
had
beene
put
vppe
in
the
parlaments
houlden
in
the
reigne
of
King
Richard
,
that
〈◊〉
might
be
made
to
represse
the
increase
of
religious
possessions
:
namely
,
that
inquisition
and
redresse
might
be
had
against
such
religious
persons
,
as
vnder
the
licence
to
purchase
ten
pounds
yearlie
,
did
purchase
foure
score
,
or
a
hundred
pounds
:
and
also
against
such
religious
persons
as
caused
their
villaines
,
to
take
to
their
wiues
free
women
inheritable
,
whereby
the
landes
came
to
those
religious
mens
hands
:
yea
it
was
mooued
in
open
Parlament
,
that
the
king
should
seaze
into
his
hands
,
all
the
temporall
liuings
of
religious
houses
,
as
beeing
rather
a
burthen
then
a
benefite
vnto
religion
.
Vppon
these
and
the
like
petitions
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
for
themselues
and
the
Cleargie
of
their
Prouinces
;
were
oftentimes
compelled
to
make
their
solemne
protestations
in
open
Parlament
,
that
if
any
thing
were
attempted
in
restraint
of
the
libertie
of
the
Church
,
they
would
in
no
wise
assent
,
but
vtterlie
withstand
the
same
:
the
which
their
protestations
they
required
to
be
enrouled
.
So
partly
vpon
loue
to
King
Richard
,
and
partly
vpon
feare
,
least
King
Henry
would
bee
as
ready
to
inuade
,
as
hee
was
to
enueigh
against
the
richesse
of
religious
houses
:
this
Abbot
was
the
first
man
that
blew
the
coales
,
and
put
fewell
to
the
fire
of
this
confederacy
.
And
first
hee
obserued
a
farre
off
,
then
hee
searched
more
neerely
and
narrowly
(
and
yet
warely
too
)
howe
the
myndes
of
certaine
Noble
men
were
affected
,
or
rather
infected
agaynst
King
Henrie
;
tempering
his
speeches
in
such
sorte
,
that
if
matters
sorted
to
his
minde
,
hee
myght
take
them
vpon
him
,
if
his
co●●ses
were
crossed
,
he
might
cleerely
disclayme
them
:
at
last
hee
inuited
to
his
house
vppon
a
daye
,
in
Michaelmas
terme
,
those
whome
hee
had
sounded
to
bee
moste
sound
for
his
purpose
:
the
chiefe
of
whome
were
such
as
in
the
Parlament
before
had
in
some
sorte
beene
touched
in
reputation
,
although
by
pardon
and
reconcilement
the
harme
did
seeme
to
bee
closed
vp
:
theyr
names
were
Iohn
Holland
Duke
of
Exceter
,
of
whome
:
mention
hath
beene
made
before
,
Thomas
Holland
his
brothers
Sonne
,
Duke
of
Surrey
,
Edward
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
Iohn
Montacute
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
Hugh
Spencer
Earle
of
Glocester
,
Iohn
Bishoppe
of
Caerliele
,
Sir
Thomas
Biunt
,
and
Magdalen
one
of
King
Richards
Chappell
,
who
in
all
poyntes
both
of
feature
and
fauour
,
so
neerely
resembled
King
Richard
,
that
the
Lordes
dissembled
afterwardes
that
hee
was
King
Richard
indeed
.
These
and
some
others
were
highly
feasted
by
the
Abbot
:
and
after
dinner
they
withdrewe
themselues
,
into
a
secret
Chamber
to
counsaile
:
heere
the
Duke
of
Exceter
,
who
was
moste
hotly
bent
eyther
to
restore
,
or
to
reuenge
the
cause
of
his
deposed
brother
,
declared
vnto
the
rest
,
the
alleageance
that
they
had
sworne
vnto
King
Richard
:
the
honours
and
〈◊〉
whereunto
they
were
by
him
aduaunced
:
that
therefore
they
were
bounde
both
in
conscience
by
the
one
,
and
in
kindnesse
by
the
other
,
to
take
his
part
against
all
men
:
that
king
Henry
contrary
to
both
,
had
dispoyled
him
of
his
royall
dignity
,
and
vniustly
possessed
himselfe
thereof
,
whilest
they
stood
looking
on
,
and
shewed
neyther
the
obedience
of
subiectes
,
nor
loue
of
friendes
,
as
though
they
were
men
who
knewe
to
doe
any
thing
,
better
then
to
defend
,
and
if
neede
were
to
dye
for
theyr
lawfull
Prince
and
louing
patron
:
that
king
Henrie
by
violent
inuading
,
or
fraudulent
insinuating
himelse
,
into
the
kingdome
of
his
naturall
and
leige
Prince
,
was
but
a
tyrant
,
and
vsurper
,
and
such
a
one
as
it
was
lawfull
for
any
man
,
by
any
meanes
to
throw
downe
,
without
respect
whether
he
were
a
good
man
or
euill
,
for
it
is
lawfull
for
no
man
,
vpon
pretence
and
shewe
of
goodnesse
to
draw
soueraignty
vnto
himselfe
:
that
the
lawes
and
examples
of
best
gouerned
common
wealthes
,
did
not
onely
permit
this
action
but
highly
honoured
it
with
statues
and
garlandes
,
and
tytles
of
nobility
,
and
also
rewarded
it
with
all
the
wealth
of
the
suppressed
tyrant
:
that
this
enterprize
would
be
very
profitable
,
and
almost
necessarie
to
the
common
wealth
,
by
extinguishing
those
warres
which
the
Scots
menaced
,
the
Frenchmen
prepared
,
and
the
Welshmen
had
already
begun
vpon
this
occasion
and
quarrell
:
that
he
did
not
distrust
but
it
might
be
accomplished
by
open
armes
,
but
he
thought
it
more
sure
for
them
,
and
for
the
common
wealth
more
safe
,
to
put
first
in
proofe
some
secret
policie
:
and
to
that
purpose
he
deuised
,
that
a
solemne
Iustes
should
be
challenged
,
to
be
kept
at
Oxforde
,
in
Christmasse
holydayes
,
betweene
him
and
twentie
on
his
part
,
and
the
Earle
of
Salisburie
and
twentie
on
his
part
,
to
which
king
Henrie
should
be
inuited
:
and
when
he
was
most
intentiue
in
regarding
their
militarie
disport
,
he
should
sodainlie
be
surprized
by
men
which
without
suspition
might
at
that
time
be
assembled
,
both
for
number
and
preparation
sufficient
for
the
exployt
,
and
thereby
King
Richard
presently
bee
restored
,
both
to
his
liberty
,
and
to
his
state
.
This
deuise
was
no
sooner
vttered
,
then
allowed
and
applauded
of
the
rest
of
the
confederates
:
and
so
resoluing
vpon
the
enterprize
,
they
tooke
an
oath
vpon
the
Euangelistes
,
the
one
to
be
true
and
secret
to
the
other
,
euen
to
the
houre
and
point
of
death
:
the
Lords
also
made
an
Indenture
sextipartite
wherein
they
bound
themselues
,
to
doe
their
best
assay
,
for
the
death
of
the
one
king
and
deliuerance
of
the
other
:
this
they
sealed
and
subscribed
,
and
deliuered
to
euery
Lord
a
counter pane
of
the
same
:
and
further
they
concluded
what
forces
should
be
gathered
,
by
whome
,
howe
they
should
be
ordred
and
placed
,
and
to
whose
trust
the
execution
should
be
committed
.
When
all
thinges
were
thus
contriued
,
and
theyr
hungry
ambitious
mindes
were
well
filled
with
the
vaine
winds
of
hope
and
desire
:
the
Duke
of
Exceter
came
to
the
king
at
Windsore
,
and
desired
him
for
the
loue
that
he
bare
to
the
noble
feares
of
Cheualry
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
honour
with
his
presence
the
martiall
exercise
,
that
was
appointed
betweene
him
and
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
and
to
be
the
iudge
of
theyr
performances
if
any
controuersie
should
arise
.
The
king
supposing
that
to
be
intended
indeed
,
which
was
pretended
in
shew
,
easily
yeelded
to
his
request
.
The
Duke
supposing
his
purpose
now
halfe
performed
,
departed
to
his
house
,
and
so
did
the
other
confederates
:
where
they
busily
bestirred
themselues
,
in
raysing
men
,
and
preparing
horse
and
armour
for
the
accomplishment
of
thys
acte
.
When
the
Dutchesse
of
Exceter
,
king
Henries
Sister
,
perceiued
the
drift
of
the
deuise
,
and
saw
that
the
Duke
was
vppon
his
iourney
:
alas
good
Lady
howe
was
shee
distracted
in
minde
,
with
a
sharpe
conflicte
of
her
conceiptes
?
one
waye
she
was
mooued
with
nature
towardes
her
brother
;
another
waye
shee
was
more
strongly
stirred
,
with
loue
towards
her
Lord
and
husband
;
and
both
wayes
shee
was
deuided
in
dutie
.
And
what
(
sayd
shee
)
is
this
loue
then
against
nature
?
or
about
it
?
shall
I
bee
vndutifull
to
my
Prince
?
or
is
no
dutie
comparable
to
the
dutie
of
a
wife
?
heigh
ho
:
in
what
perplexities
(
wretched
woman
)
am
I
plunged
,
to
see
my
two
deerest
friends
in
this
case
of
extremitie
,
that
(
it
is
doubtfull
which
but
)
certainlie
one
must
be
ruined
by
the
other
.
Heerewith
such
a
shower
of
teares
streamed
downe
her
cheekes
,
that
it
drowned
her
speech
,
and
stopped
the
passage
of
further
complaint
:
which
when
the
Duke
espyed
,
hee
stepped
vnto
her
,
and
seazing
softlie
vppon
her
hand
,
vsed
these
wordes
.
What
Besse
?
is
it
kindnesse
to
me
or
kindred
to
your
brother
that
thus
hath
set
your
eyes
on
floate
?
Content
your selfe
woman
,
for
whatsoeuer
the
euent
shall
be
,
it
cannot
bee
euill
to
you
,
nor
worse
to
me
then
now
it
is
.
For
if
my
purpose
preuaile
,
and
my
brother
bee
restored
againe
to
his
crowne
,
both
of
vs
shall
be
sure
neuer
to
decline
:
if
it
bee
preuented
,
and
your
brother
continue
still
in
his
estate
,
no
harme
shall
be
doone
vnto
you
,
and
I
shall
be
then
sure
of
that
distruction
which
I
doe
now
continually
dread
:
the
feare
whereof
in
expecting
,
is
a
greater
torment
then
the
paine
in
suffering
.
When
hee
had
thus
saide
,
hee
kissed
her
,
and
so
leauing
her
to
the
torture
of
a
thousand
thornie
thoughts
,
he
tooke
his
iorney
towards
Oxforde
,
with
a
great
company
both
of
Archers
and
Horsemen
.
There
he
sound
all
the
rest
of
his
complices
,
well
armed
and
banded
,
except
onely
the
Duke
of
Aumerle
.
The
King
also
hearing
that
both
the
Challengers
and
defendants
were
in
a
readinesse
,
determined
the
daye
following
to
ride
to
Oxforde
,
according
to
his
promise
and
appointment
.
Now
the
confederates
much
maruailed
at
the
stay
of
the
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
some
onely
blamed
his
slacknesse
,
others
began
to
suspect
it
,
euery
man
coniectured
as
he
was
diuersly
affected
betweene
confidence
and
feare
:
and
in
this
confusion
of
opinions
,
they
sent
vnto
him
in
poste
,
to
knowe
the
certaine
truth
.
Before
the
messenger
came
to
the
Duke
,
hee
was
departed
from
Westminster
towards
Oxford
,
not
the
direct
way
,
but
went
first
to
see
his
Father
the
Duke
of
York
,
and
carried
with
him
his
counterpane
of
the
Indenture
of
confederacy
.
As
they
sate
at
dinner
,
the
Father
espied
it
in
his
bosome
,
and
demaunded
what
it
was
?
the
Sonne
humbly
craued
pardon
,
and
said
that
it
nothing
touched
him
,
by
S.
George
(
quoth
the
Father
)
but
I
will
see
it
:
and
so
whether
vpon
a
precedent
iealosie
,
or
some
present
cause
of
suspition
,
he
tooke
it
away
from
him
by
force
.
When
he
perceiued
the
contents
,
he
sodainely
arose
from
the
table
,
&
with
great
fi●rcenesse
both
of
countenance
and
speech
,
vttered
to
his
Sonne
these
wordes
.
I
see
traytor
,
that
idlenesse
hath
made
thee
so
wanton
and
mutinous
that
thou
playest
with
thy
faith
,
as
children
doe
with
stickes
:
thou
hast
been
once
already
faithlesse
to
King
Richard
,
&
now
again
art
false
to
King
Henrie
,
so
that
the
like
fish
Sepia
,
thou
troublest
all
the
waters
wherin
thou
liuest
.
Thou
knowest
that
in
open
Parlament
I
became
suertie
and
pledge
for
thy
alleageance
,
both
in
bodye
and
goods
:
and
can
neither
thy
dutie
,
nor
my
desert
restreine
thee
,
from
seeking
my
destruction
?
in
faith
,
but
I
will
rather
helpe
forwarde
thine
.
With
that
hee
commaunded
his
Horses
to
bee
made
readie
,
and
presentlye
tooke
his
iorneye
towardes
Windsore
,
where
the
King
then
laye
.
The
Duke
of
Aumerle
had
no
time
eyther
to
consulte
with
his
friends
,
or
to
consider
with
himselfe
what
was
best
to
bee
doone
:
but
taking
aduise
vppon
the
sodaine
,
he
mounted
likewise
on
horsebacke
,
and
posted
towardes
Windsore
another
way
.
It
was
no
neede
to
force
him
forwarde
,
his
youthfull
bloud
,
and
his
sodaine
daunger
were
in
steed
of
two
winges
,
to
keep
his
horse
in
Pegasus
pace
:
so
that
he
came
to
Windsore
,
&
was
alighted
at
the
Castell
,
before
his
stiffe
aged
Father
could
come
neere
.
Then
hee
entred
the
gates
,
and
caused
them
to
be
surely
locked
,
and
tooke
the
Keyes
into
his
owne
hands
,
pretending
some
secret
cause
for
which
he
would
deliuer
them
vnto
the
King
.
When
he
came
in
presence
,
he
kneeled
downe
and
humblie
craued
of
the
King
mercie
and
forgiuenesse
.
The
king
demaunded
for
what
offence
?
Then
with
a
confused
voice
,
and
sad
countenance
,
casting
downe
his
eyes
as
altogether
abashed
,
partly
with
feare
of
his
daunger
,
and
partly
with
shame
of
his
discredit
;
he
declared
vnto
the
King
all
the
manner
of
the
conspiracie
.
The
King
seemed
neither
rashlie
to
beleeue
,
nor
negligentlie
to
distrust
the
Dukes
report
;
neyther
stood
it
with
pollicie
to
enterteine
the
discouerie
with
any
hard
and
violent
vsage
:
therefore
with
gracious
speeches
he
comforted
the
Duke
,
and
if
this
bee
true
,
sayd
he
,
we
pardon
you
:
if
it
be
feined
,
at
your
extreame
perrill
be
it
.
By
this
time
the
Duke
of
Yorke
was
rapping
at
the
Castle
gates
,
and
being
admitted
to
the
Kings
presence
,
he
deliuered
to
him
the
endenture
of
confederacie
,
which
hee
had
taken
from
his
sonne
.
When
the
King
had
redde
it
,
and
was
thereby
perswaded
of
the
trueth
of
the
matter
,
he
was
not
a
little
disquieted
in
minde
,
complaining
of
the
vnconstant
disposition
of
those
men
,
whom
neyther
crueltie
(
he
said
)
could
make
firme
to
King
Richard
,
nor
clemencie
to
him
;
but
vppon
dislike
of
euery
present
gouernment
,
they
were
desirous
of
any
change
.
So
being
possessed
with
deeper
thoughts
then
to
gaze
vppon
games
,
he
layde
his
iorney
aside
,
and
determined
to
attend
at
Windsor
,
what
course
his
enemies
would
take
,
and
which
waye
they
would
set
forward
:
knowing
right
well
that
in
ciuill
tumults
,
and
aduised
patience
,
and
opportunitie
well
taken
,
are
the
onely
weapons
of
aduantage
;
and
that
it
is
a
speciall
point
of
wisdome
,
to
make
benefit
of
the
enemyes
follie
.
In
the
meane
time
he
directed
his
letters
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
his
high
Constable
,
and
to
the
Earle
of
Cumberland
his
high
Marshall
,
and
to
others
his
most
assured
friends
,
concerning
these
sodaine
and
vnexpected
accidents
.
The
confederates
all
this
time
hearing
nothing
of
the
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
and
seeing
no
preparation
for
the
Kings
comming
,
were
out
of
doubt
that
theyr
treason
was
betraied
.
And
now
considering
that
once
before
they
had
beene
pardoned
,
the
guilt
of
this
their
rebellion
,
excluded
them
from
all
hope
of
further
mercie
:
wherevpon
they
became
desperate
,
and
so
resolued
to
prosecute
that
by
open
armes
,
wherein
their
priuie
practises
had
●ailed
.
And
first
they
apparrelled
Magdalen
(
a
man
very
like
to
King
Richard
both
in
stature
and
countenance
,
and
of
yeares
not
disagreeable
)
in
princely
attire
;
and
gaue
foorth
that
hee
was
King
Richard
,
and
that
eyther
by
fauour
or
negligence
of
his
keepers
,
he
was
escaped
out
of
prison
,
and
desired
the
faith
and
ayde
of
his
louing
subiects
.
Then
they
determined
to
dispatche
messengers
to
Charles
King
of
Fraunce
,
to
desire
his
helpe
and
assistance
on
the
behalfe
of
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
if
need
should
require
.
The
common
people
,
which
commonlie
are
soone
changeable
,
and
on
the
sodaine
as
prone
to
pittie
as
they
were
before
excessiuely
cruell
,
most
earnestlie
wished
the
enlargement
of
King
Richard
,
and
earnestly
wishing
,
did
easely
beleeue
it
:
in
which
imaginarie
conceit
,
being
otherwise
men
of
no
deepe
search
,
the
presence
of
Magdalene
most
stronglie
confirmed
them
:
and
so
eyther
vpon
ignorance
of
truth
,
or
delight
in
trouble
,
they
ioyned
themselues
in
great
troops
to
the
Lords
:
desiring
nothing
more
then
to
be
the
meanes
whereby
King
Richard
should
be
restored
,
as
in
a
manner
resuming
their
first
affections
and
humors
towards
him
.
Then
the
Lords
of
this
association
with
great
force
,
but
with
greater
fame
,
as
the
manner
is
of
matters
vnknowne
,
aduanced
forward
in
battaile
arraye
towards
Windsore
,
against
King
Henrie
,
as
against
an
enemie
of
the
common
state
;
hauing
in
theyr
company
aboue
fortie
thousand
armed
men
.
The
King
vpon
intelligence
of
theyr
approache
,
secretlye
with
a
few
horse
,
the
next
Sunday
night
after
Newyeres
day
,
departed
from
Windsore
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
the
same
night
before
it
was
daye
,
the
confederates
came
to
the
Castle
of
Windsore
:
where
missing
their
expected
praye
,
they
stood
doubtfull
and
deuided
in
opinions
,
which
waye
to
bend
their
course
.
Some
aduised
them
with
all
speede
to
follow
the
King
to
London
,
and
not
to
leaue
him
any
leaue
and
libertie
,
to
vnite
an
armie
against
them
:
that
Winter
was
no
let
but
in
idle
and
peaceable
times
:
that
in
ciuill
discentions
nothing
is
more
safe
then
speede
,
and
greater
aduantage
alwayes
groweth
by
dispatching
then
deferring
:
that
whilest
some
were
in
feare
,
some
in
doubt
,
and
some
ignorant
,
the
Citie
,
yea
the
realme
might
easilye
be
possessed
:
and
that
many
armies
whose
furie
at
the
first
rush
could
not
be
resisted
,
by
delayes
did
weare
out
,
and
waste
to
nothing
.
Others
who
would
seeme
to
bee
considerate
and
wise
,
but
in
verye
deede
were
noe
better
then
dastardes
,
perswaded
rather
to
set
King
Richard
first
at
libertie
;
for
if
their
counterfeiting
should
be
discouered
before
they
possessed
themselues
of
his
person
,
the
people
vndoubtedly
would
fall
from
them
to
the
certaine
confusion
of
them
all
.
Herevppon
they
gaue
ouer
the
pursuite
,
and
retired
to
Colebrooke
,
and
there
delayed
out
the
time
of
dooing
,
in
deliberating
,
beeing
neyther
courogiouslye
quicke
,
nor
considerately
stayed
,
but
faintlie
and
fearefullye
shrincking
backe
:
and
when
they
once
beganne
to
relent
,
they
decreased
euery
daye
more
and
more
both
in
power
and
in
hope
.
King
Henrie
the
next
morning
after
hee
was
come
to
the
Tower
,
sent
to
the
Maior
of
the
Citie
to
put
Souldiours
in
armes
for
his
resistance
,
who
presentlye
presented
vnto
him
three
thousand
Archers
,
and
three
thousand
bill
men
,
besides
those
that
were
appointed
for
defence
of
the
Citie
.
The
King
spent
vpon
him
many
good
speeches
,
and
liberally
loaded
him
with
promises
and
thanks
;
and
soone
after
he
issued
out
of
London
,
with
twentie
thousand
tall
men
,
and
came
to
Hounslowe
Heath
,
abiding
there
,
and
as
it
were
da●ing
his
enemyes
to
ioyne
issue
in
the
field
:
contemning
theyr
disorderlye
multitude
,
as
a
vayne
terrour
of
names
without
forces
.
But
the
confederates
eyther
for
feare
of
the
Kings
power
,
or
for
distrust
of
theyr
owne
,
or
else
lingring
,
perhappes
,
after
some
succour
out
of
Fraunce
,
refused
the
encounter
,
and
doubtfull
it
is
whether
they
shewed
greater
courage
in
setting
vp
the
danger
,
or
cowardise
in
declining
it
when
it
was
presented
vnto
them
.
So
they
departed
from
Colebrooke
to
Sunnings
,
a
place
neere
Redding
,
where
Queene
Isabell
,
King
Richardes
wife
did
then
abyde
:
to
whom
vppon
the
plaine
trueth
before
declared
,
fame
had
falslye
descanted
,
that
King
Richard
was
escaped
out
of
prison
,
and
did
lye
at
Pomfret
with
a
hundred
thousand
armed
men
;
and
that
King
Henrie
for
feare
of
him
,
was
fledde
with
his
children
and
friendes
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
All
which
was
as
lightlye
beleeued
,
as
it
was
vainlye
toulde
:
wherevppon
shee
defaced
King
Henries
armes
,
and
plucked
away
his
cognisance
from
those
his
seruants
that
attended
vppon
her
;
and
hauing
in
some
sorte
satisfied
her
womannish
anger
,
with
this
harmelesse
spight
,
she
and
the
Lordes
departed
together
first
to
Wallingforde
,
and
from
thence
to
Abington
,
stirring
the
people
by
the
waye
to
take
armour
,
and
to
rise
in
ayde
of
king
Richard
,
who
was
(
saide
they
)
and
is
,
and
should
be
their
Prince
.
At
the
last
they
came
to
Chichester
,
and
there
the
Lordes
tooke
theyr
lodgings
,
the
Duke
of
Surrey
and
the
Earle
of
Salisburie
in
one
Inne
;
the
Duke
of
Exceter
and
the
Earle
of
Gloucester
in
another
;
and
all
the
hoast
encamped
in
the
fields
.
But
the
Bayliffe
of
the
towne
,
suspecting
all
this
countenance
to
be
but
the
vaine
flashe
of
a
false
fire
,
did
in
the
night
with
about
foure
score
Archers
,
beset
and
set
vpon
the
house
where
the
Duke
of
Surrey
and
the
Earle
of
Salisburie
laye
:
who
were
men
but
of
weake
resistance
by
nature
,
but
being
put
vpon
necessitie
,
shewed
great
manhood
and
persistance
in
defending
themselues
against
the
townsmen
.
The
Duke
of
Exceter
and
the
Earle
of
Gloucester
being
in
another
Inne
,
were
not
able
by
force
to
rescue
their
associates
;
wherevpon
a
certaine
Priest
of
their
companye
set
diuers
houses
in
the
towne
on
fire
,
supposing
thereby
to
diuert
the
townsmen
from
theyr
assault
,
to
the
sauing
of
their
houses
and
of
their
goods
:
but
this
fire
greatly
inflamed
their
furie
,
and
made
them
more
obstinate
in
their
attempt
;
crying
out
that
they
would
neuer
labour
to
rescue
their
losses
,
but
to
reuenge
them
;
and
that
with
the
bloud
of
the
Lordes
,
those
flames
should
be
quenched
.
Then
there
arose
confused
clamours
and
noyses
,
all
the
towne
being
in
an
vproare
and
in
armes
,
shooting
fiercelie
and
running
vpon
the
Lords
with
a
rashe
and
desperate
rage
;
not
caring
to
loose
many
,
wherof
they
had
many
to
spare
.
When
the
Earle
of
Exceter
and
they
that
were
with
him
perceiued
the
force
of
the
assaylants
daungerouslie
to
encrease
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
for
a
few
to
susteine
the
furie
of
so
many
so
obstinately
bent
:
they
fledde
out
of
the
backe
side
towards
the
campe
,
intending
to
bring
the
whole
army
to
the
rescue
:
but
the
soldiers
hauing
heard
a
tumu●●
,
and
seeing
fire
within
the
towne
,
supposed
that
the
King
was
entred
with
all
his
puisance
:
whereupon
being
strooke
with
a
sodaine
and
false
feare
,
and
wanting
a
commaunder
of
courage
to
confirme
them
,
they
ran
away
,
and
dispearsed
themselues
without
measure
;
and
so
whilest
euery
man
endeuoured
to
saue
himselfe
,
all
were
brought
to
theyr
confusion
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Surrey
,
and
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
&
the
Lords
&
Gentlemen
which
were
in
their
company
,
were
left
to
defend
themselues
against
the
townsemen
as
they
coulde
who
manfully
maintained
the
fight
with
great
bloudshed
of
theyr
enemies
,
from
midnight
vntill
three
of
the
clocke
the
next
day
in
the
after
noone
:
at
the
last
,
being
inferiour
both
in
number
and
fortune
,
the
Duke
and
the
Earle
were
wounded
to
death
and
taken
,
and
the
same
euening
theyr
heades
were
stricken
off
and
sent
to
London
:
there
were
also
taken
Sir
Bennet
Shelley
,
Sir
B●●nard
Brokas
,
Sir
Thomas
Blunt
,
and
28.
other
Lordes
,
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
who
were
sent
to
Oxford
,
where
the
King
then
lay
,
and
there
were
put
to
execution
.
The
Duke
of
Exceter
when
he
found
the
army
dispersed
and
fled
,
fled
likewise
with
Sir
Iohn
Shelley
into
Essex
,
lamenting
the
certaine
destruction
which
his
rashnesse
had
procured
to
himselfe
,
and
to
his
friends
,
but
moste
especially
to
King
Richard
;
if
not
as
a
party
,
yet
as
a
cause
of
this
vnhappy
tumult
;
many
times
he
did
attempt
to
haue
escaped
by
sea
into
Fraunce
,
but
he
was
alwayes
driuen
backe
by
distresse
of
weather
;
and
so
wandring
and
lurking
in
secret
places
,
hee
was
at
the
last
attached
as
hee
sat
at
supper
in
a
certaine
friendes
house
,
and
led
to
Plashy
,
and
there
shortly
after
beheaded
:
so
that
a
man
might
probably
con●ecture
that
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Glocester
was
then
brought
in
reckoning
,
who
by
his
counsell
and
contryuance
chiefly
,
in
the
same
place
had
been
apprehended
.
An
excellent
example
for
all
those
which
measure
their
actions
eyther
by
their
pleasure
,
or
by
their
power
:
that
reuenge
of
iniurious
dealing
,
although
it
be
prolonged
,
yet
doth
neuer
faile
,
but
commeth
surely
although
perhappes
,
slowly
.
This
duke
was
a
man
of
high
parentage
,
of
a
franke
minde
,
and
wealth
answerable
thereunto
:
openly
praise●
,
worthy
,
but
his
secret
actions
were
hardly
spoken
of
:
he
was
of
consent
to
all
his
brothers
vices
,
and
of
counsaile
to
many
,
yet
somewhat
the
more
close
and
vigilant
man
:
and
not
so
much
partaker
of
his
prosperity
,
as
violently
carried
with
the
current
of
his
misery
.
The
Earle
of
Gloucester
fled
towardes
Wales
but
was
forelayed
and
taken
,
and
beheaded
at
Bristow
:
Magdalen●
the
counterfeite
of
King
Richard
;
flying
into
Scotland
,
was
apprehended
and
brought
to
the
Tower
,
and
afterward
hanged
and
quartred
,
with
W.
Ferby
another
of
King
Richards
Chapleines
.
Diuerse
other
Lordes
and
Knights
and
Gentlemen
;
and
a
great
number
of
meane
and
base
persons
were
in
other
places
put
to
death
;
insomuch
as
the
King
though
otherwise
of
a
very
temperate
and
intreatible
nature
,
seemed
to
shew
too
hard
and
haughty
dealing
in
reuenging
his
owne
iniury
,
or
rather
maintaining
the
iniury
he
had
done
:
the
heads
of
the
chiefe
conspiratours
,
were
pitched
vpon
poles
,
and
set
ouer
London
Bridge
:
in
all
other
partes
of
the
realme
a
spectacle
both
lamentable
and
vgly
was
presented
to
the
view
and
terrour
of
others
:
bodies
hewen
in
peeces
,
heads
and
quarter
of
vnfortunate
dismembred
wretches
putrif●ing
aboue
ground
:
not
al
for
desert
,
but
many
to
satisfy
either
the
mallice
or
want
of
King
Henrie●
friends
,
insomuch
as
many
graue
men
openly
gaue
forth
,
that
in
short
time
there
would
be
cause
to
wish
King
Richard
again
as
being
more
tollerable
to
endure
the
cruelty
of
one
,
then
of
many
,
and
to
liue
where
nothing
,
then
where
any
thing
might
be
permitted
.
The
Abbot
of
Westminster
in
whose
house
and
in
whose
head
this
confederacy
began
,
hearing
of
these
aduentures
,
as
he
was
going
betweene
his
monastery
and
his
mansion
,
fell
sodainly
into
a
palsie
,
and
hardly
after
without
speech
ended
his
life
;
and
although
in
this
enterprize
fortune
gaue
policy
the
check
,
and
by
a
strange
accedent
which
wisdome
could
not
foresee
,
ouerturned
the
deuise
,
yet
is
it
certainely
affirmed
that
this
Abbot
first
stirred
the
stone
,
which
rowling
a
long
,
was
like
to
haue
turned
king
Henry
out
of
his
seate
.
The
bishop
of
Caerliel
,
was
condemned
vpon
this
treason
,
but
the
extreamity
of
his
feare
,
and
griefe
,
closed
vp
his
daies
,
and
preuented
the
violence
and
shame
of
publicke
execution
.
And
now
king
Richard
after
he
had
abdicated
his
dignity
,
did
but
short
time
enioy
that
sweet
security
,
which
he
did
vainely
expect
,
and
first
all
his
goods
which
hee
did
giue
in
satisfaction
of
the
iniuries
that
hee
had
done
,
were
brought
to
deuision
and
share
amongst
his
enemies
:
shortly
after
he
was
remooued
from
the
Tower
,
to
the
Castle
of
Leedes
in
Kent
,
and
from
thence
to
Pomfret
,
to
the
ende
that
by
often
changing
hee
might
eyther
more
secretly
bee
dispatched
,
or
more
vncertainly
found
:
heere
being
kept
in
streight
prison
,
both
innocent
&
ignorant
of
this
offence
,
was
notwithstanding
made
a
party
in
the
punishment
.
For
King
Henry
perceiuing
that
the
Lords
so
far
preuailed
with
their
late
strategeme
,
that
if
their
stomacke
had
bin
answerable
to
their
strength
,
&
their
bloud
beginning
had
not
ended
in
faintnes
and
sloath
,
they
might
haue
driuen
him
to
a
hard
hazard
;
caused
King
Richard
to
be
put
to
death
:
intending
to
make
sure
,
that
no
man
should
cloake
open
rebellion
,
vnder
the
colour
of
following
sides
,
nor
countenance
his
conspiracy
,
either
with
the
person
or
name
of
K.
Richard
:
whether
hee
did
expressely
commaund
his
death
,
or
no
,
it
is
a
question
,
out
of
question
he
shewed
some
liking
and
desire
to
the
action
,
and
gaue
allowance
thereto
when
it
was
doone
.
The
most
current
report
at
that
time
went
,
that
hee
was
princely
serued
euery
day
at
the
Table
,
with
aboundance
of
costlie
meates
,
according
to
the
order
prescribed
by
Parlament
,
but
was
not
suffered
to
tast
or
touche
any
one
of
them
;
and
so
perished
of
famine
;
being
tormented
with
the
presence
of
that
,
whereof
hee
dyed
for
want
,
but
such
horrible
and
vnnaturall
crueltie
,
both
against
a
King
and
a
kinseman
,
should
not
proceed
from
King
Henrie
(
me
thinke
)
a
man
of
a
moderate
and
milde
disposition
,
not
yet
from
any
other
minde
which
is
not
altogether
both
sauage
in
humanitie
,
and
in
religion
prophane
.
One
wrighter
who
would
seeme
to
haue
the
perfect
intelligence
of
these
affayres
,
maketh
report
,
that
King
Henrie
sitting
at
his
table
,
sad
and
pensiue
,
with
a
deepe
sigh
brake
foorth
into
these
wordes
:
Haue
I
no
faithfull
friend
that
will
deliuer
me
of
him
,
whose
life
will
breed
destruction
to
me
and
disturbance
to
the
realme
,
and
whose
death
will
bee
a
safetie
and
quiet
to
both
?
for
how
can
I
be
free
from
feare
,
so
long
as
the
cause
of
my
daunger
dooth
continue
?
and
what
securitie
,
what
hope
shall
we
haue
of
peace
,
vnlesse
the
seede
of
sedition
be
vtterly
rooted
out
?
Vppon
this
speech
a
certaine
Knight
called
Sir
Pierce
of
Extone
,
presently
departed
from
the
Court
,
accompanyed
with
eyght
tall
men
,
and
came
to
Pomfrete
,
and
there
commaunded
,
that
the
Esquire
who
was
accustomed
to
sewe
,
and
take
the
assaye
before
King
Richard
,
should
no
more
vse
that
manner
of
seruice
:
and
let
him
(
quoth
he
)
now
eate
wel
,
for
he
shall
not
eate
long
.
King
Richard
sate
downe
to
dinner
,
and
was
serued
without
courtesie
or
assaye
,
whereat
he
merueyled
,
and
demaunded
of
the
Esquire
,
why
he
did
not
his
dutie
?
the
Esquire
answered
,
that
he
was
otherwise
commaunded
by
Sir
Pierce
of
Extone
,
who
was
latelye
come
from
King
Henry
.
The
King
beeing
somewhat
mooued
at
this
acte
and
answere
,
tooke
the
caruing
knife
in
his
hand
,
and
strucke
the
Esquire
therewith
lightly
on
the
head
,
saying
,
the
deuill
take
Henry
of
Lancaster
and
thee
together
:
with
that
Sir
Pierce
entred
the
chamber
,
with
eight
men
in
harneys
,
euery
one
hauing
a
byll
in
his
hand
:
Wherevpon
King
Richard
perceiuing
their
drift
and
his
owne
daunger
,
put
the
table
from
him
,
and
stepping
stoutlye
to
the
formost
man
,
wrested
the
bill
out
of
his
hand
,
wherewith
(
although
vnarmed
and
alone
)
he
manfully
defended
himselfe
a
good
space
,
and
slew
sowre
of
his
assailants
.
Sir
Pierce
lept
to
the
chaire
where
king
Richard
was
wonte
to
sit
,
whilest
the
rest
chased
him
about
the
chamber
.
At
the
last
being
forced
towards
the
place
where
Sir
Pierce
was
,
he
with
a
stroake
of
his
Pollax
felled
him
to
the
ground
:
and
foorthwith
he
was
miserably
rid
out
of
his
miserable
life
.
It
is
saide
that
at
the
pointe
of
his
death
,
hee
gathered
some
spirit
,
and
with
a
fainte
and
feeble
voyce
,
groaned
foorth
these
wordes
.
My
great
grandfather
King
Edward
the
second
,
was
in
this
manner
deposed
,
imprisoned
,
and
murthered
;
by
which
meanes
my
grandfather
king
Edward
the
third
obteyned
possession
of
the
crowne
;
and
now
is
the
punishment
of
that
in●●trie
powred
vpon
his
next
successour
.
Well
,
this
is
right
for
mee
to
suffer
,
but
not
for
you
to
doe
:
your
King
for
a
time
may
ioye
at
my
death
,
and
enioye
his
desire
;
but
let
him
qualifie
his
pleasures
with
expectation
of
the
like
iustice
:
for
God
who
measureth
all
our
actions
by
the
malice
of
our
mindes
,
will
not
suffer
this
violence
vnreuenged
.
Whether
these
words
proceeded
from
a
distempered
desire
,
or
from
the
iudgement
of
his
foresight
,
they
were
not
altogether
idle
and
vaine
.
For
Sir
Pierce
expecting
great
fauour
and
rewards
for
his
vngracious
seruice
,
was
frustrated
of
both
,
and
not
onely
missed
that
countenance
for
which
he
hoped
,
but
lost
that
which
before
he
had
:
so
odious
are
vices
euen
where
they
are
profitable
.
Heerevpon
hee
grew
at
the
first
discontented
,
and
afterwardes
mightely
turmoyled
and
tormented
in
conscience
,
and
raging
against
himselfe
would
often
exclaime
,
that
to
pleasure
one
vnthankefull
person
,
he
had
made
both
himselfe
and
his
posteritie
,
hatefull
and
infamous
to
all
the
world
.
King
Henrie
with
great
discontentment
and
disquiet
held
the
kingdome
during
his
life
:
and
so
did
his
sonne
King
Henrie
the
fifth
:
in
whose
time
by
continuall
warres
against
the
Frenchmen
,
the
malice
of
the
humour
was
otherwise
exercised
and
spent
.
But
his
second
successour
King
Henry
the
sixth
was
dispossessed
thereof
,
and
together
with
his
young
sonne
Henry
imprisoned
and
put
to
death
,
eyther
by
the
commaundement
or
con●iuence
of
King
Edward
the
fourth
.
And
hee
also
escaped
not
free
;
for
hee
dyed
not
without
many
〈…〉
suspicions
of
poison●
and
after
his
death
his
two
sonnes
were
disinherited
,
imprisoned
,
and
butchered
by
their
cruell
Vnckle
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
who
beeing
a
tyrant
and
vsurper
,
was
lawfully
slaine
in
the
field
;
and
so
in
his
person
(
hauing
no
issue
)
the
tragedie
did
end
.
Which
are
most
rare
and
excellent
examples
both
of
comfort
to
them
that
are
oppressed
,
and
of
terrour
to
violent
dealers
;
that
God
in
his
secret
iudgement
dooth
not
alwayes
so
certainely
prouide
for
our
safetie
,
as
reuenge
our
iniuries
and
harmes
:
and
that
all
our
vniust
actions
haue
a
daye
of
payment
,
and
many
times
by
waye
of
retaliation
,
euen
in
the
same
manner
and
measure
wherein
they
were
committed
.
And
thus
was
King
Richard
brought
to
his
death
,
by
violence
and
force
as
all
wrighters
agree
,
although
all
agree
not
vppon
the
manner
of
the
violence
▪
Hee
was
a
man
of
personage
rather
well
proportioned
then
tall
of
great
beautie
,
and
grace
,
and
comlinesse
in
presence
;
hee
was
of
a
good
strength
,
and
no
abiect
spirit
;
but
the
one
by
ease
▪
the
other
by
flatterie
were
much
abased
.
He
deserued
many
friends
,
but
found
fewe
,
because
hee
sought
them
more
by
liberalitye
,
then
vertuous
dealing
.
He
〈◊〉
merueilous
〈◊〉
in
all
his
actions
,
which
may
verye
well
bee
〈◊〉
to
his
negligence
and
sloath
;
for
hee
that
is
not
prouident
can
seldome
prosper
,
but
by
his
loosenesse
,
will
loose
▪
whatsoeuer
fortune
,
or
other
mens
〈…〉
hee
was
driuen
is
such
distresse
,
that
〈…〉
,
it
as
a
benefite
to
bee
disburdened
of
his
royall
dignitie
,
for
which
other
men
will
not
sticke
;
to
put
theyr
goods
,
and
liues
,
and
soules
in
hazarde
.
Hee
liued
three
and
thirtie
yeares
,
and
reigned
two
and
twentie
.
His
dead
body
was
embaulmed
,
and
〈…〉
couered
with
Lead
all
saue
his
face
,
and
carryed
〈…〉
and
in
all
the
chiefe
places
by
the
,
waye
,
his
face
was
〈…〉
,
that
by
viewe
thereof
no
doubt
should
bee
made
concerning
his
death
.
At
London
hee
had
a
solemne
obsequie
kept
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Paul●
,
the
King
beeing
present
,
and
all
the
chiefe
〈…〉
Then
hee
was
conueyed
to
Langley
Abbey
in
Bucking
,
ham
shire
,
about
〈…〉
myle
from
London
,
and
there
obscurely
〈◊〉
by
the
Bishop
of
Chester
,
the
Abbot
of
S.
Albones
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Waltham
,
without
presence
of
noble
men
,
without
co●●●uence
of
the
common
people
,
and
without
the
charge
of
a
dinner
for
celebrating
the
〈…〉
but
afterward
on
the
commaundement
of
King
Henry
the
fifth
,
his
body
was
taken
vp
,
and
remooued
to
Westminster
,
and
honourably
entombed
amongst
his
auncesters
,
with
Queene
Anne
his
wife
,
in
expiation
(
as
it
is
like
)
of
his
Fathers
violent
and
vnfaithfull
dealing
.
So
hee
whose
life
was
alwaies
tumultuous
and
vnquiet
,
could
not
readily
finde
rest
for
his
bones
,
euen
after
death
.
It
was
not
amisse
in
regard
of
the
common
wealth
that
he
was
dead
;
yet
they
who
caused
his
death
had
small
reason
to
reckon
it
among
theyr
good
deedes
.
And
thus
doe
these
and
the
like
accidents
dayly
happen
to
such
Princes
as
will
be
absolute
in
power
,
resolute
in
will
,
and
dissolute
in
life
.
This
yeere
Hunfrey
the
sonne
and
heyre
of
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
dyed
of
the
plague
?
as
he
returned
out
of
Ireland
where
King
Richard
had
〈◊〉
him
prisoner
;
and
shortly
after
the
Duchesse
his
mother
with
violence
of
griefe
ended
her
daye●
this
yeere
also
dyed
Thomas
Mo●bray
the
exiled
duke
of
Norfolke
,
whose
death
would
much
haue
been
lamented
,
if
he
had
not
furthered
so
many
lamentable
deaths
:
but
he
ouerliued
his
honour
,
&
saw
himselfe
accounted
a
person
infamed
and
of
no
estimation
.
Likewise
about
this
〈…〉
Duke
of
Brittaine
deceased
,
who
had
taken
to
wife
Mary
daughter
to
King
Edward
the
third
,
and
by
her
had
no
issue
,
but
by
Ioan
his
second
wife
he
left
behinde
him
three
sons
,
Iohn
,
Richard
&
Arthur
:
this
Ioan
was
afterwards
maried
to
K.
Henrie
,
as
hereafter
shall
appeare
.
Also
this
yeere
Edmund
Duke
of
Yorke
departed
this
life
,
his
honour
not
stayrred
,
his
fame
not
touched
:
he
was
a
man
very
circumspect
and
wary
in
his
cariage
;
not
carelesse
of
a
good
fame
,
nor
greedy
after
a
great
:
of
other
mens
wealth
not
desirous
,
liberall
of
his
owne
,
and
of
the
common
sparing
:
he
did
not
by
obstinate
opposing
himselfe
against
the
current
of
the
time
,
rashly
hasten
,
eyther
his
fame
or
his
fall
,
but
by
moderation
attayned
safely
that
degree
of
praise
,
and
honour
,
which
others
aspiring
vnto
by
desperate
courses
,
wanne
with
ambitious
death
,
without
any
other
profit
at
all
;
He
left
behinde
him
two
noble
sonnes
,
expresse
resemblencers
of
his
integritie
:
Edward
,
who
succeeded
in
his
dignitie
,
and
before
was
called
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
and
Richard
Earle
of
Cambridge
.
Edward
,
in
the
change
of
the
state
,
neither
constantlye
kept
his
fidelitie
,
nor
stoutlie
maintained
his
treason
.
Richard
tooke
to
wife
the
daughter
and
heyre
of
Roger
Mortimer
,
whose
mother
Phillip
was
sole
daughter
and
heyre
to
Lionell
Duke
of
Clarence
,
the
third
sonne
of
King
Edward
the
thyrd
,
by
which
title
and
discent
,
his
posteritie
claimed
the
Crowne
and
kingdome
of
this
realme
from
the
successours
of
King
Henrie
,
as
heereafter
more
at
large
shall
be
declared
.
Charles
King
of
Fraunce
lost
no
time
all
this
while
in
making
preparation
to
inuade
England
:
and
to
that
end
had
now
raysed
an
armie
royall
,
which
was
brought
downe
into
Picardie
,
and
in
a
readinesse
to
haue
beene
transported
.
But
it
is
verye
like
that
this
hast
for
the
deliuerance
of
King
Richard
did
the
more
hasten
his
death
:
vppon
newes
whereof
the
Frenchmen
perceiuing
their
purpose
for
his
restitution
to
be
to
no
purpose
,
gaue
ouer
the
enterprise
;
some
being
grieued
that
the
occasion
was
lost
of
making
spoile
of
so
plentifull
a
countrie
,
others
being
well
content
to
be
discharged
of
that
hope
together
with
the
hazard
whervpon
it
depended
.
Shortlie
after
the
French
King
sent
a
solemne
Embassage
into
England
,
to
treate
,
or
rather
intreate
,
that
Lady
Isabell
his
daughter
,
who
had
bin
espoused
to
King
Richard
,
might
with
her
dowrie
bee
restored
to
him
againe
.
King
Henrie
most
honourablie
receiued
these
Embassadours
,
and
gaue
in
answere
,
that
he
would
speedelie
send
his
Commissioners
to
Calice
,
which
should
fullye
commune
and
conclude
with
them
,
both
of
this
and
other
weightie
affayres
concerning
both
the
realmes
.
Not
long
after
he
sent
Edward
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
Henrie
Earle
of
Northumberland
to
Calice
:
Also
the
French
King
sent
the
Duke
of
Burbone
and
certaine
others
to
Bulleine
.
These
Commissioners
did
often
meete
,
sometimes
at
one
place
,
and
sometimes
at
another
:
the
Frenchmen
especially
required
,
that
Lady
Isabell
should
be
restored
,
shewing
that
King
Charles
her
Father
had
giuen
in
charge
,
that
this
before
all
matters
,
and
without
this
nothing
should
be
concluded
.
On
the
other
side
the
Englishmen
desired
that
she
might
be
married
to
Henry
Prince
of
Wales
King
Henries
eldest
Sonne
,
a
man
answerable
to
her
in
equall
degree
both
of
bloud
and
of
yeeres
:
but
the
French
King
denyed
that
he
would
any
more
ioyne
affinity
with
the
English
nation
,
whose
aliance
had
once
so
vnfortunately
succeeded
:
them
they
entred
into
speech
of
a
perpetuall
peace
,
but
heereto
the
Frenchmen
would
not
agree
.
In
the
end
it
was
concluded
that
Lady
Isabell
should
be
deliuered
to
King
Charles
her
Father
but
without
Dower
;
because
the
marriage
betweene
King
Richard
and
her
,
was
neuer
consummate
:
by
reason
wherof
she
was
not
dowable
by
the
very
treaty
of
the
marriage
.
Also
the
surcease
of
armes
which
foure
yeeres
before
had
beene
made
with
King
Richard
for
the
terme
of
30
yeeres
,
was
continued
and
confirmed
for
the
time
then
vnexpyred
.
Some
authors
affirme
that
a
newe
truce
was
taken
,
but
these
also
are
at
diffierence
:
for
some
report
that
it
was
during
the
life
of
both
the
Kinges
,
others
that
it
was
but
for
a
short
time
,
which
hath
the
more
apparaunce
of
truth
,
by
reason
of
the
open
hostilitye
which
the
yeere
following
did
breake
foorth
betweene
the
two
realmes
.
Shortly
after
King
Henrie
sent
the
Lady
Isabell
vnder
the
conducte
of
Lorde
Thomas
Pearcy
Earle
of
Worcester
,
in
royall
estate
to
Calice
:
she
was
accompanied
with
a
great
troupe
of
honourable
personages
,
both
men
and
women
;
and
carried
with
her
all
the
Iewelles
and
plate
which
shee
brought
into
England
,
with
a
great
surple
sage
of
rich
giftes
bestowed
vpon
her
by
the
king
:
at
Calice
she
was
receiued
by
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
,
Leiuetenant
for
the
French
king
in
Picardy
,
and
by
him
was
conducted
to
king
Charles
her
Father
,
who
afterwardes
gaue
her
in
marriage
to
Cbarles
,
sonne
to
Lewes
Duke
of
Orleance
:
and
so
was
eyther
rest
or
respite
of
wars
procured
in
Fraunce
,
whilest
neerer
stirres
might
be
brought
to
some
stay
.
For
within
the
realme
,
the
fire
and
fury
of
the
late
sedition
was
scarcely
quenched
and
quiet
,
but
(
that
the
common
wealth
should
not
cease
to
be
torne
by
multiplying
of
diuisions
,
one
streight
succeeding
another
)
the
Welshmen
,
vpon
aduantage
of
the
doubtfull
and
vnsetled
estate
of
king
Henrie
,
resolued
to
breake
and
make
a
defection
;
before
eyther
the
king
could
ground
his
authority
,
or
the
people
frame
themselues
to
a
new
obedience
:
and
hauing
learned
that
common
causes
must
be
maintained
by
concord
,
they
sought
by
assemblyes
to
establish
an
association
,
and
to
set
vp
theyr
owne
principality
againe
.
To
this
purpose
they
created
for
theyr
Prince
,
Owen
Glendor
an
Esquire
of
Wales
,
a
factious
person
,
and
apt
to
set
vp
diuision
and
strife
:
and
although
hee
was
of
no
great
state
in
birth
;
yet
was
hee
great
and
stately
in
stomacke
:
of
an
aspiring
spirit
,
and
in
wit
somewhat
aboue
the
ordynarie
of
that
vntrayned
people
:
boulde
,
craftie
,
actiue
,
and
as
he
listed
to
bend
his
minde
,
mischieuous
or
industrious
in
equall
degree
,
in
desires
immoderate
,
and
rashlye
aduenturous
,
in
his
young
yeeres
hee
was
brought
vp
to
the
studye
of
the
Common
Lawe
of
the
Realme
,
at
London
:
and
when
he
came
to
mans
estate
,
besides
a
naturall
fiercenesse
and
hatred
to
the
English
name
,
hee
was
particularlye
incensed
by
a
priuate
suite
,
for
certayne
landes
in
controuersie
,
betweene
the
Lord
Gray
of
Ruthen
and
him
;
wherein
his
tytle
was
ouerthrowen
;
and
being
a
man
by
nature
not
of
the
myldest
,
by
this
prouocation
he
was
made
sauadge
and
rough
;
determining
eyther
to
repayre
or
to
reuenge
his
losse
,
by
setting
the
whole
state
on
fire
.
Also
his
expence
and
liberalitie
had
been
too
excessiue
for
a
great
man
to
endure
,
which
brought
him
to
barenesse
too
base
for
a
meane
man
to
beare
:
and
therefore
he
must
of
necessitie
doe
and
dare
somewhat
,
and
more
daunger
there
was
in
soft
and
quiet
dealing
,
then
in
hazarding
rashlie
.
Heerewith
opportunitie
was
then
likewise
presented
:
for
troublesome
times
are
most
fit
for
great
attempts
,
and
some
likelyhood
there
was
,
whilest
the
King
and
the
Lordes
were
hard
at
variance
,
that
harme
might
easelie
be
wrought
to
them
both
.
Vpon
these
causes
his
desire
was
founded
,
and
vppon
these
troubles
his
hope
.
But
that
his
aspiring
and
ambitious
humour
might
beare
some
shew
of
honest
meaning
,
he
pretented
to
his
countrymen
the
recouerie
of
theyr
free
estate
,
the
desire
whereof
was
so
naturally
sweete
,
that
euen
wilde
Birdes
will
rather
liue
hardlye
at
large
in
the
ayre
,
then
bee
daintily
dyeted
by
others
in
a
Cage
:
and
opportunitie
was
at
that
time
fitlie
offered
,
or
else
neuer
to
be
expected
,
to
rid
them
of
theyr
thraldome
,
falselie
and
coulourablie
intituled
a
peace
;
whilest
the
one
Kings
power
was
waining
,
and
the
other
not
yet
fullye
wexen
,
and
eyther
of
them
grew
weake
by
wasting
the
other
:
neither
was
there
any
difference
which
of
them
should
preuayle
,
sith
the
warre
touched
both
alike
,
insomuch
as
the
ouerthrow
would
ruine
the
one
,
and
the
victorie
the
other
:
So
hee
exhorted
them
to
take
courage
and
armes
:
and
first
to
kill
all
the
English
within
their
territories
,
for
libertie
and
Lordes
could
not
endure
together
:
then
to
resume
their
auncient
customes
and
lawes
,
whereby
more
then
armes
,
commonwealths
are
established
and
enlarged
:
so
should
they
bee
a
people
vncorrupt
,
without
admi●tion
of
forreine
manners
or
bloud
;
and
so
should
they
forget
seruitude
,
and
eyther
liue
at
libertie
,
or
else
perhaps
,
bee
Lordes
ouer
other
.
Heerevppon
many
flocked
vnto
him
,
the
best
for
loue
of
libertie
,
the
basest
of
desire
of
bootie
and
spoile
,
insomuch
as
in
short
time
hee
became
commaunder
of
competent
forces
to
stand
openly
in
the
fielde
.
And
being
desirous
to
make
some
proofe
of
his
prowesse
,
hee
sharply
set
vppon
his
ould
aduersarie
Reignold
Lorde
Grey
of
Ruthen
,
whose
possessions
he
wasted
and
spoyled
,
slew
many
of
his
men
,
and
tooke
himselfe
prisoner
;
yet
gaue
him
faire
and
friendlie
enterteinment
,
and
promised
him
releasment
,
if
he
would
take
his
daughter
to
wife
.
This
hee
desired
,
not
so
much
for
neede
of
his
abilitie
or
ayde
,
as
supposing
that
the
name
and
countenance
of
a
Lorde
,
would
giue
reputation
to
the
house
that
was
then
but
in
rising
:
But
the
Lorde
Greye
at
the
first
did
not
so
much
refuse
as
scorne
the
offer
:
affirming
that
he
was
no
warde
,
to
haue
his
marriage
obtruded
vppon
him
.
Well
(
sayde
Owen
Glendore
)
although
you
bee
not
my
warde
▪
yet
are
you
in
my
warde
:
and
the
suing
of
your
liuerie
will
cost
double
the
marriage
money
that
elsewhere
you
shall
procure
.
The
Lord
Grey
being
not
very
riche
to
discharge
his
ransome
,
and
seeing
no
other
meanes
of
his
deliuerance
,
at
the
last
accepted
the
condition
,
and
tooke
the
damosell
to
wife
;
notwithstanding
his
deceitfull
Father
in
lawe
trifled
out
the
time
of
his
enlargement
vntyll
hee
dyed
.
The
Welshmen
being
confident
vppon
this
successe
,
began
to
breake
into
the
borders
of
Hereford
shire
,
and
to
make
spoyle
and
pray
of
the
Countrey
:
against
whom
Lord
Edmund
Mortimer
Earle
of
Marche
,
who
for
feare
of
King
Henrie
had
withdrawne
himselfe
(
as
hath
been
declared
)
to
Wiggmore
Castle
,
assembled
all
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Countrye
,
and
meeting
with
the
Welshmen
,
they
ioyned
together
a
sharpe
and
cruell
conflict
:
not
in
forme
of
a
loose
skirmish
,
but
standing
still
and
maintaining
their
place
,
they
endeauoured
with
maine
might
to
breake
and
beare
downe
one
another
.
The
courage
and
resolution
of
both
sides
was
a
like
,
but
the
Welshmen
were
superiour
both
for
number
and
direction
:
for
they
were
conducted
by
one
knowne
leader
,
who
with
his
presence
euery
where
assisted
at
neede
,
enflaming
his
Soldiours
,
some
with
shame
and
reproofe
,
others
with
praise
and
encouragement
,
all
with
hope
and
large
promises
:
but
the
Englishmen
had
no
certaine
generall
,
but
many
confused
commaunders
,
yea
,
euery
man
was
a
commaunder
to
himselfe
▪
pressing
forward
or
drawing
backe
,
as
his
owne
courage
or
feare
did
mooue
him
.
Insomuch
as
no
doubt
they
had
taken
a
great
blowe
that
day
by
theyr
ill
gouerned
bouldnesse
,
had
not
Owen
Glendor
presently
vppon
the
breaking
vp
of
the
field
,
ceased
to
pursue
the
execution
,
and
shewed
himselfe
more
able
to
get
a
victorie
,
then
skilfull
to
vse
it
.
But
euen
to
his
side
the
victorie
had
cost
bloud
,
and
many
of
those
which
remayned
,
were
eyther
wounded
or
wearie
:
the
night
was
neere
also
,
and
they
were
in
their
enemyes
countrie
;
by
which
meanes
our
men
had
libertie
to
retire
rather
then
runne
away
,
no
man
being
hoat
to
follow
the
chase
.
They
lost
of
their
company
about
a
thousand
men
,
who
sould
their
liues
at
such
a
price
,
that
when
manhood
had
doone
the
hardest
against
them
,
certaine
mannish
,
or
rather
deuilish
women
,
whose
malice
is
immortall
,
exercised
a
vaine
reuenge
vppon
their
dead
bodyes
;
in
cutting
off
theyr
priuie
partes
and
theyr
noses
,
whereof
the
one
they
stuffed
into
theyr
mouthes
,
and
pressed
the
other
betweene
their
buttocks
;
and
would
not
suffer
their
mangled
carcasses
to
be
committed
to
the
earth
,
vntill
they
were
redeemed
with
a
great
summe
of
money
.
By
which
cruell
couetuousnesse
,
the
faction
lost
reputation
and
credite
with
the
moderate
sorte
of
their
owne
people
;
suspecting
that
it
was
not
libertie
but
licentiousnesse
,
which
was
desired
:
and
that
subiection
to
such
vnhumaine
mindes
would
bee
more
insupportable
then
anye
bondage
.
In
this
conflict
the
Earle
of
Marche
was
taken
prisoner
and
fettered
with
chaines
,
and
cast
into
a
deepe
and
vile
dungeon
.
The
King
was
solicited
by
many
noble
men
,
to
vse
some
meanes
for
his
deliuerance
;
but
hee
would
not
heare
on
that
eare
;
hee
could
rather
haue
wished
him
and
his
two
sisters
in
heauen
,
for
then
the
onely
blemish
to
his
title
had
beene
out
of
the
way
:
and
no
man
can
tell
whether
this
mischaunce
did
not
preserue
him
from
a
greater
mischiefe
.
Owen
Glendor
by
the
prosperous
successe
of
his
actions
,
was
growne
now
more
harde
to
be
dealt
with
,
and
hautelie
minded
,
and
stood
euen
vppon
termes
of
equalitie
with
the
King
:
wherevpon
he
proceeded
further
to
inuade
the
Marches
of
Wales
on
the
West
side
of
Seuerne
;
where
he
burnt
many
villages
and
townes
,
slew
much
people
,
and
returned
with
great
prey
,
and
praises
of
his
adherents
.
Thus
he
ceased
not
this
yeere
to
infest
the
borderers
on
euery
side
,
amongst
whom
he
found
so
weake
resistance
,
that
he
seemed
to
exercise
rather
a
spoile
then
a
warre
.
For
King
Henrie
was
then
detained
with
his
chiefest
forces
in
another
more
dangerous
seruice
,
which
besides
these
former
vexations
and
hazards
,
this
first
yeere
of
his
reigne
happened
vnto
him
.
For
the
Scottes
knowing
that
changes
were
times
most
apte
for
attempt
,
and
vppon
aduantage
of
the
absence
of
all
the
chiefe
English
borderers
,
partly
by
occasion
of
the
Parlament
,
and
partlie
by
reason
of
the
plague
which
was
very
grieuous
that
yeere
in
the
North
partes
of
the
realme
:
they
made
a
roade
into
the
countrey
of
Northumberland
,
and
there
committed
great
hauocke
and
harme
.
Also
on
a
certaine
night
they
sodainly
set
vppon
the
Castle
of
Werke
,
the
captain
wherof
sir
Thomas
Gray
,
was
then
one
of
the
knights
of
the
Parlament
:
&
hauing
slaine
the
watch
partly
a
sleepe
,
partlye
amased
with
feare
,
they
brake
in
and
surprised
the
place
:
which
they
held
a
while
,
and
at
the
last
spoyled
and
ruined
and
then
departed
.
Whilest
further
harmes
were
feared
this
passed
with
light
regarde
.
But
when
great
perrils
were
past
,
as
if
noe
woorse
misfortune
could
haue
befallen
,
then
was
it
much
sorrowed
and
lamented
.
And
in
reuenge
thereof
,
the
Englishmen
inuaded
and
spoyled
certaine
Ilandes
of
Orkney
:
and
so
the
losse
was
in
some
sorte
repayred
:
yet
(
as
in
reprisals
of
warre
it
commonlye
falleth
out
)
neyther
against
those
particular
persons
which
committed
the
harme
,
nor
for
those
which
suffred
it
:
but
one
for
another
were
both
recompenced
and
reuenged
.
Againe
the
Scottes
set
foorth
a
fleete
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Sir
Robert
Logon
,
with
direction
to
attempt
as
occasion
should
be
offered
:
his
first
purpose
was
against
our
Fishermen
;
but
before
hee
came
to
any
action
,
he
was
encountred
by
certaine
English
ships
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
his
fleete
taken
.
Thus
peace
still
continuing
betweene
both
the
realmes
,
a
kinde
of
theeuish
hostilitie
was
dayly
practised
,
which
afterwardes
brake
out
into
open
warre
vppon
this
occasion
.
George
of
Dunbarre
Earle
of
the
Marches
of
Scotland
,
had
betrothed
Elisabeth
his
daughter
to
Dauid
,
the
sonne
and
heyre
apparant
of
Robert
King
of
Scottes
,
and
in
regardc
of
that
marriage
to
bee
shortlie
celebrated
and
finished
,
hee
deliuered
into
the
Kings
hands
a
great
summe
of
money
for
his
Daughters
dowrie
.
But
Archibalde
Earle
Dowglasse
disdayning
that
the
Earle
of
Marches
bloud
should
be
preferred
before
his
,
so
wrought
with
King
Robert
,
that
Prince
Dauid
his
sonne
refused
the
Earle
of
Marches
Daughter
,
and
tooke
to
wife
Mariell
Daughter
to
the
Earle
Dowglasse
:
Earle
George
not
vsed
to
offers
of
disgrace
,
could
hardlye
enforce
his
pacience
to
endure
this
scorne
:
and
first
hee
demaunded
restitution
of
his
money
,
not
so
much
for
care
to
obteyne
as
for
desire
to
pieke
an
occasion
of
breaking
his
alleageance
.
The
King
would
make
to
him
neyther
payment
nor
promise
,
but
trifled
him
off
with
many
〈◊〉
and
vaire
delayes
▪
Whcrevppon
hee
fled
with
all
his
;
familie
into
England
to
〈◊〉
earle
of
Northumberland
,
intending
with
open
disloyaltie
both
to
reuenge
his
indignitie
,
and
recouer
his
losse
.
The
Englishmen
with
open
armes
enterteyned
the
opportunitie
;
with
whose
helpe
and
assistance
the
Earle
made
diuerse
incursions
into
Scotland
,
where
he
burnt
many
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
much
people
and
daylye
purchased
with
his
sworde
▪
great
aboundance
of
〈◊〉
and
spolle
.
Heerevppon
King
Robert
depriued
the
Earle
of
his
honour
,
seazed
all
his
goods
and
possessions
,
and
wrote
vnto
King
Henry
,
as
hee
would
haue
the
much
betweene
them
any
longer
to
continue
;
eyther
to
deliuer
vnto
him
the
Earle
of
Marche
and
other
●aytours
to
his
person
and
state
or
else
to
banish
them
the
realm
of
England
▪
King
Henrye
perceiuing
such
iarres
to
iogger
betweene
the
two
realmes
,
that
the
peace
was
already
as
it
were
out
of
ioynts
,
determined
not
to
loose
the
benefit
of
the
discontented
subiects
of
his
enemie
:
wherevppon
hee
returned
aunswer
to
the
Heralde
of
Scotland
,
that
hee
was
neyther
wearie
of
,
peace
not
fearefull
of
warres
,
and
ready
as
occasion
should
change
,
eyther
to
holde
me
one
,
or
hazard
the
other
▪
but
the
worde
of
a
Prince
was
of
great
weight
;
and
therefore
sithe
hee
had
graunted
a
safe
conduct
to
the
Earle
of
Marche
and
his
companie
,
it
were
an
impeachment
to
his
honour
,
without
iust
cause
to
violate
the
same
.
Vppon
this
answere
the
King
of
Scottes
did
presently
proclaime
open
warre
against
the
King
of
England
,
with
bloud
,
fire
,
and
sworde
.
King
Henry
thought
it
policie
,
rather
to
begin
the
warre
in
his
enemies
countrie
,
then
to
expect
it
in
his
owne
:
because
the
land
which
is
the
〈◊〉
of
the
warre
,
dooth
commonly
furnish
both
sides
with
necessarie
supply
;
the
friend
by
contribution
,
and
the
enemie
by
spoyle
.
Therefore
sending
certaine
troopes
of
horsemen
before
him
,
both
to
espie
and
to
induce
an
vncertaine
terrour
vppon
the
enemie
,
hee
entred
into
Scotland
with
a
puissant
armie
;
wherewith
hee
burnt
many
Villages
and
Townes
,
cast
downe
diuerse
Castles
,
and
ruined
a
great
part
of
the
Townes
of
Edenborough
and
Lith
,
sparing
nothing
but
Churches
and
religious
houses
:
so
that
in
all
places
as
he
passed
,
the
spectacle
was
ouglie
and
grislie
which
hee
left
behind
him
;
bodyes
torne
in
peeces
,
mangled
and
putrified
limmes
,
the
ayre
infected
with
stincke
,
the
ground
imbrued
with
corruption
and
bloud
,
the
countrie
wasted
,
the
Grasse
and
Corne
troden
downe
and
spoyled
;
insomuch
as
a
man
would
haue
sayde
that
warre
is
an
exercise
not
of
manhood
,
but
of
inhumanitie
.
They
that
fledde
before
the
armie
,
filled
all
places
with
feare
and
terrour
,
extolling
aboue
truthe
the
English
foreces
,
to
deminish
thereby
their
shame
in
running
from
them
.
In
the
end
of
September
the
King
besieged
the
Castle
of
Maydens
in
Edenborough
;
wherein
were
Dauid
Duke
of
Rothsaye
Prince
of
the
realme
,
and
Archibald●
Earle
Dowglasle
;
the
inconstancie
of
the
one
,
and
ambition
of
the
other
,
were
principall
causes
of
all
this
warre
.
During
this
siege
,
Robert
Duke
of
Albonye
,
who
was
appointed
gouernour
of
the
Realme
,
because
the
King
was
sicke
and
vnable
to
rule
,
sent
an
Herauld
vnto
Henrie
;
assuring
him
vppon
his
honour
,
that
if
hee
would
abyde
but
sixe
dayes
at
the
most
,
hee
would
giue
him
battaile
;
and
eyther
remooue
the
siege
,
or
loose
his
life
.
The
King
was
well
pleased
with
these
tidings
,
and
rewarded
the
Herauld
with
a
gowne
of
silke
and
a
chaine
of
gould
,
and
promised
him
in
the
worde
of
a
Prince
,
to
abide
there
and
expect
the
gouernour
,
during
the
tyme
by
him
prefixed
.
The
sixe
dayes
passed
,
almoste
sixe
tymes
ouer
and
no
more
newes
was
heard
of
the
Gouernour
,
eyther
by
presence
or
by
messenger
.
Winter
came
on
,
and
victuaile
fayled
,
the
Country
was
colde
and
fruitelesse
,
and
it
rayned
euery
day
in
great
aboundance
:
so
that
partly
by
hunger
,
partlye
by
distemperature
of
the
weather
,
the
Soldiers
began
to
dye
of
the
Flixe
;
it
is
verie
like
that
these
accidentes
stayed
the
Gouernour
from
performing
his
promise
,
for
pollicy
was
against
it
,
to
hazard
his
men
in
the
fielde
,
when
winter
and
want
,
two
forceable
foes
,
had
giuen
the
charge
vpon
his
enemyes
:
certaine
it
is
,
that
they
mooued
the
King
to
remooue
his
siege
,
and
to
depart
out
of
Scotland
,
without
any
battaile
or
skirmish
offred
.
Both
the
Wardens
of
the
Marches
were
all
this
time
in
Scotland
with
the
King
:
vpon
which
aduantage
the
Scots
did
breake
into
Northumberland
,
and
burnt
certaine
townes
in
Bamborough
shire
.
The
English
men
were
speedilie
vp
in
armes
;
but
the
Scottes
more
speedily
made
theyr
returne
,
or
else
no
doubt
they
had
been
met
with
and
encountered
.
Agayne
when
King
Henry
had
discharged
his
armie
,
the
Scottes
beeing
desirous
not
so
much
of
lyfe
as
of
reuenge
,
made
a
sodayne
roade
into
England
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Sir
Thomas
Halsbarton
of
Dirleton
,
and
Sir
Patricke
Hebburne
of
Hales
:
but
all
the
harme
which
they
wrought
dyd
rather
waken
then
weaken
the
Englishmen
:
and
they
themselues
were
somewhat
encouraged
,
but
nothing
enryched
,
by
that
whych
they
got
.
Not
long
after
,
Sir
Patricke
Hebburne
,
beeing
lifted
vp
in
desire
and
hope
,
resolued
to
vndertake
a
greater
enterprise
:
the
people
,
which
are
〈…〉
by
prosporous
successe
,
in
great
companies
resorted
to
him
;
but
hee
was
loath
to
haue
more
fellowes
in
the
spoyle
,
then
hee
thought
should
neede
in
the
daunger
:
therefore
with
a
competent
armie
of
the
men
of
Loughdeane
,
he
inuaded
a
Northumberland
,
where
hee
made
great
spoile
,
and
loaded
his
Souldiours
with
prisoners
and
pray
.
There
was
no
question
made
what
perill
might
bee
in
the
returne
▪
Therefore
they
marched
loosene
and
〈…〉
,
as
in
a
place
of
great
securitie
,
not
keeping
themselues
to
their
ensignes
and
order
:
but
the
Earle
of
Northumberlands
Vice-warden
,
and
order
Gentlemen
of
the
borders
in
good
arraye
,
set
vppon
them
at
a
towne
in
Northumberland
called
〈◊〉
▪
The
scottes
rallied
as
well
as
the
soddainnesse
did
serue
,
and
valliantlie
receiued
the
charge
;
so
that
the
battaile
was
sharpe
and
〈◊〉
,
and
continued
a
good
time
,
with
great
mortalitie
.
In
the
ende
the
enemyes
ranckes
grew
thinne
,
as
being
rather
confusedly
shuffled
together
,
then
orderly
and
firmlie
compacted
:
and
when
the
Vice-warden
〈◊〉
them
weake
in
the
shock
,
and
yeelding
vnder
his
hand
,
with
a
companie
which
purposel●e
reteyned
about
him
for
sodaine
disp●tene●
and
chaunces
of
warre
,
he
flercely
charged
and
disordered
them
.
Sir
Patricke
Hebburne
being
cleane
destitute
both
of
counsaile
and
courage
,
ranne
vp
and
downe
from
one
place
to
another
,
commaunding
many
things
,
and
presently
forbidding
them
againe
;
and
the
lesse
of
force
his
directions
were
,
the
oftener
did
hee
change
them
:
anone
(
as
it
happeneth
in
lost
and
desperate
cases
)
euerye
man
became
a
commaunder
,
and
none
a
putter
in
execution
:
so
the
ranket
loosed
and
brake
,
and
could
not
bee
reunited
,
the
victor
hoatly
pursuing
the
aduantage
.
Then
might
you
haue
〈◊〉
a
grieuous
spectacle
,
pursuing
,
killing
,
wounding
and
taking
,
and
killing
those
that
were
taken
,
when
better
were
offered
:
euery
where
weapons
,
and
dead
bodyes
,
and
mangled
lim●
,
laye
scattered
:
and
sometimes
in
those
that
were
slaine
,
appeared
at
their
death
both
anger
and
valure
.
Sir
Patricke
Hebburne
thought
of
nothing
lesse
then
eyther
fleeing
or
yeelding
,
but
thrusting
among
the
thickest
of
his
enemyes
,
honourably
ended
his
life
.
Many
other
of
his
linage
,
and
the
flower
of
all
Loughdeane
were
likewise
slaine
.
There
〈…〉
side
no
great
number
was
slaine
;
and
those
of
no
great
seruice
and
degree
.
And
with
these
troubles
the
first
yeere
of
King
Henrie
the
fourth
ended
.
(
⸫
)
FINIS
.